Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Kim Taehyung sat at the small dining table in their cozy apartment, staring at his laptop screen. His big, round eyes scanned the job postings, lips slightly pouting as he sighed. “Jiminie, I don’t know if I can do this…” he mumbled, resting his chin on his hands.

Park Jimin, his best friend since childhood, leaned over his shoulder and playfully poked his cheek. “Tae, you’re literally the cutest person ever. Who wouldn’t want to hire you?” he teased before grabbing a slice of toast from Taehyung’s plate.

Taehyung pouted. “Jimin! That’s mine!”

Jimin just grinned, chewing happily. “You need to eat faster, baby. Anyway, don’t stress too much. You’ll find a job soon, and if not, well… you can always marry a rich CEO.” He wiggled his eyebrows dramatically.

Taehyung huffed, crossing his arms. “I want to work, not marry someone rich!”

Jimin chuckled, propping his chin on his palm. “I know, I know. But it wouldn’t be too bad, right? Imagine waking up in silk pajamas, eating breakfast in a mansion, and having a hot husband to spoil you.”

Taehyung groaned, lightly pushing Jimin’s shoulder. “Stop it! I just want to find a normal job.”

Jimin laughed but pointed at the laptop screen. “Ooh, what’s this?” He tapped on a job listing. “Secretary position at Jeon Enterprises?”

Taehyung’s eyes widened. “That name sounds familiar…”

Jimin gasped dramatically. “Tae! You don’t know Jeon Enterprises? It’s one of the biggest companies in the country! And the CEO—Jeon Jungkook—is super rich, super handsome, and super cold.”

Taehyung blinked. “Cold?”

Jimin nodded. “Yeah, the guy is like a block of ice. No emotions, no interest in dating, no patience for nonsense. He’s all about work, work, work.” He grinned. “But maybe if you become his secretary, you’ll melt him.”

Taehyung’s cheeks turned pink. “Jimin! Stop saying weird things. I just need a job, that’s all.”

Jimin sighed dramatically, placing a hand on his chest. “Such a waste of your prettiness. But fine, fine. Apply for it. Who knows? Maybe you’ll like working there.”

Before Taehyung could reply, the front door opened, and Kim Namjoon walked in, looking exhausted but smiling as soon as he saw his little brother.

“Tae, did you eat breakfast?” Namjoon asked, ruffling Taehyung’s soft brown hair as he placed his bag on the counter.

Taehyung nodded eagerly. “Yes, hyung! And I’m looking for jobs!” He turned his laptop around to show Namjoon. “I saw an opening for a secretary position at Jeon Enterprises.”

Namjoon’s brows raised. “Jeon Enterprises? That’s a huge company.” His voice held a note of concern. “It’s going to be tough, Tae. Are you sure?”

Jimin spoke up before Taehyung could. “Of course, he’s sure! Taehyung is smart, hardworking, and cute. Even the coldest CEO wouldn’t be able to resist his charms.”

Namjoon chuckled, shaking his head. “You and your charms, huh?” He looked at Taehyung with a soft smile. “If this is what you want, I’ll support you. Just don’t overwork yourself, okay?”

Taehyung beamed. “I won’t, hyung. I promise!”

Namjoon ruffled his hair again before walking to the kitchen. He opened the fridge, took out some ingredients, and turned to Jimin. “Want me to cook something for you?”

Jimin’s eyes widened in horror. “Oh no, I’m full! Really, super full!” He grabbed his bag. “Actually, I just remembered I have to meet someone. Bye, Taehyungie!”

Taehyung giggled as Jimin ran out of the apartment. “Hyung, you know you’re terrible at cooking, right?”

Namjoon pouted, crossing his arms. “I’m not that bad.”

“You almost burned the kitchen last time.”

“…Okay, maybe a little bad.”

Taehyung laughed, hugging his hyung from behind. “It’s okay. You’re the best big brother, even if you can’t cook.”

Namjoon sighed but smiled, patting Taehyung’s hand. “Just promise me you’ll take care of yourself at work, okay?”

“I promise.”

Little did Taehyung know, his life was about to change completely.

Meanwhile, at Jeon Enterprises…

Jeon Jungkook walked through the grand lobby of his company, his sharp black suit perfectly tailored, his polished shoes clicking against the marble floor. His employees immediately straightened when they saw him, bowing as he passed by. Conversations hushed, and even the sound of keyboards tapping in the reception area seemed to fade.

He didn’t acknowledge them. His mind was already occupied with the long list of meetings and reports for the day. Efficiency and discipline were what he demanded from everyone in Jeon Enterprises, and he expected nothing less than perfection.

Beside him, Min Yoongi, his best friend and the company’s COO, walked at a much more relaxed pace, his hands tucked into his pockets. Unlike Jungkook, Yoongi didn’t thrive on the intimidation factor. In fact, he found amusement in how employees scurried out of their way.

“You’re frowning too much, boss,” Yoongi muttered, sipping his coffee as they stepped into the private elevator.

Jungkook barely glanced at him. “It’s 8:02. Some employees are late.” His deep voice was calm, but the underlying displeasure was evident.

Yoongi rolled his eyes. “You’re obsessed with time.”

“Punctuality is basic professionalism,” Jungkook said, adjusting the silver cufflinks on his crisp white shirt. “If they can’t arrive on time, they don’t belong here.”

Before Yoongi could argue, a bright voice interrupted them.

“Good morning!”

Jung Hoseok, the company’s CFO and Yoongi’s longtime boyfriend, strode toward them with his usual cheerful energy. Unlike Jungkook and Yoongi, who preferred dark suits, Hoseok wore a soft beige one, looking warm and approachable. The employees visibly relaxed when he arrived, knowing his presence usually softened Jungkook’s cold aura—at least a little.

“You’re too happy for a Monday,” Jungkook muttered as the three of them entered his office.

“Somebody has to be,” Hoseok teased, placing a stack of reports on Jungkook’s desk before taking a seat across from him. “Anyway, have you found a new secretary yet? You scared the last one away.”

Jungkook exhaled sharply, removing his suit jacket and draping it over his chair. “HR is handling it.”

Yoongi smirked as he leaned against the desk. “Let’s hope the next one lasts longer than a month.”

“Three weeks,” Hoseok corrected with a grin. “You set a new record. Congratulations.”

Jungkook shot them both a look but didn’t argue. It was true—his last secretary had quit after only three weeks. The one before that had barely lasted two months. He wasn’t particularly difficult as long as people did their jobs right. But he had no patience for mistakes, delays, or incompetence.

“I don’t care who it is,” Jungkook finally said as he opened his laptop. “As long as they do their job perfectly.”

Yoongi chuckled. “Well, whoever it is, I hope they’re ready. Working under Jeon Jungkook isn’t for the weak.”

Jungkook ignored him, already diving into his morning reports. He had no idea that the next person to sit in that secretary’s chair would be someone completely different from anyone he had ever worked with before.

Little did he know, fate was about to bring someone into his life who would challenge everything he thought he knew.

Chapter Text

Taehyung stood outside the towering Jeon Enterprises building, gripping the strap of his bag tightly. His heart pounded as he tilted his head back, taking in the massive glass structure that seemed to touch the sky. It was even more intimidating up close, looking sleek, powerful, and impossibly rich—just like the man who owned it.

Jeon Jungkook.

Taehyung had never met the CEO, but he had heard plenty. Stories of his strict personality, his cold gaze that could freeze an entire room, and his sharp words that left no room for mistakes. Employees either feared or respected him—sometimes both.

And now, Taehyung was about to step into his company for a job interview.

“You got this, Taetae,” he whispered to himself, shaking his head quickly. “Jiminie said you’re adorable and professional. Namjoon-hyung said you’re smart and hardworking. You can do this.”

Taking a deep breath, he pushed open the glass doors.

The lobby was stunning. Everything was polished marble and shining gold accents, the scent of fresh flowers lingering in the air. Employees walked briskly in their tailored suits, exuding confidence and purpose. Taehyung, in his neatly pressed white button-up and soft beige slacks, felt small in comparison. But he held his head high, determined not to let his nerves show.

He approached the receptionist with a polite smile. “H-Hello, I’m here for an interview for the secretary position.”

The woman checked her list and nodded. “Kim Taehyung?”

“Yes! But, um, I call myself Taetae sometimes,” he added shyly, then immediately regretted it. Why did he say that? This was a job interview, not a playdate!

The receptionist’s lips twitched, amused. “Alright, Mr. Kim. The HR department is expecting you. The interview room is on the 21st floor.”

Taehyung thanked her and made his way to the elevator, pressing the button with slightly shaky hands.

The ride up felt endless, his thoughts racing. Would he be able to handle such a demanding job? Could someone as soft as him really work for a cold CEO like Jeon Jungkook?

As the elevator doors slid open, he squared his shoulders. He had to at least try.

On the top floor of the building, Jeon Jungkook was far from relaxed.

Seated at the head of a long conference table, he scanned the reports in front of him, his jaw tightening with each passing second. His senior managers sat stiffly, exchanging nervous glances, fully aware that their boss was in a bad mood.

When Jungkook finally spoke, his voice was dangerously calm.

“Can someone explain why our quarterly projections are lower than expected?” He closed the folder with a quiet but sharp snap, lifting his gaze. “Because from what I see, someone clearly didn’t do their job properly.”

Silence.

Then, one of the department heads hesitantly cleared his throat. “Sir, there were some unexpected setbacks—”

“I don’t want excuses,” Jungkook cut in, his tone cold. “I want results. If setbacks happen, you adjust. If problems arise, you solve them. That’s what I pay you for. Do I need to remind you that incompetence has no place in this company?”

No one dared to breathe too loudly.

Jungkook exhaled, running a hand through his perfectly styled black hair. “I expect a revised strategy on my desk by tomorrow morning. If you can’t deliver, don’t bother coming in.”

The message was clear. The meeting was over.

His employees scrambled to gather their things, bowing as they quickly left the room.

Min Yoongi, the COO, remained seated, sipping his coffee with an amused expression. “You love scaring them, don’t you?”

Jungkook leaned back in his chair. “I don’t have time for mistakes.”

Yoongi smirked. “You know, you wouldn’t have to keep firing secretaries if you weren’t so terrifying.”

Jungkook didn’t respond. He didn’t care about secretaries, as long as they did their job.

“HR is interviewing someone new today,” Yoongi added, stretching lazily. “Think they’ll survive?”

Jungkook shrugged. “If they’re competent, they’ll stay.”

Yoongi chuckled. “Poor kid, whoever they are.”

Taehyung sat nervously in the interview room, his hands clasped tightly on his lap. The two HR representatives across from him studied his resume while he tried his best to sit still. His heart was racing—he wasn’t used to serious business settings like this. The office felt too big, too fancy, and he felt so small in comparison.

The first interviewer, a woman with glasses and a professional but kind expression, smiled at him. “Mr. Kim, working as the CEO’s secretary is not an easy job. It requires patience, quick thinking, and the ability to stay calm under pressure.”

Taehyung nodded quickly. “Y-Yes, I understand.”

The second interviewer, an older man with sharp eyes but a surprisingly gentle tone, leaned forward slightly. “Mr. Jeon is a very particular boss. He values efficiency and doesn’t tolerate mistakes. You seem…” He glanced at Taehyung’s innocent eyes and soft features before smiling a little. “Well, quite delicate.”

Taehyung gulped. “I-I am a little easily scared… but I think I can handle it!” he said, forcing himself to sound confident. “I know I look soft, but I work really hard! If I make mistakes, I’ll fix them quickly! I’ll do my best, really!”

The two interviewers exchanged amused glances.

“He’s adorable,” the woman whispered under her breath, chuckling softly.

Taehyung blinked. “H-Huh?”

“Nothing,” she waved off, still smiling. “You seem like a very sweet person, Mr. Kim.”

Taehyung’s cheeks warmed. He wasn’t sure if that was a good thing or not.

The older man nodded. “It’s rare to see someone as… gentle as you applying for this position. But tell us, Mr. Kim—why do you think you can handle a boss like Mr. Jeon?”

Taehyung hesitated, biting his lip. He had heard all the terrifying things about Jeon Jungkook, and honestly, they scared him. But…

“I-I think strict people aren’t always mean,” he said slowly, thinking of Namjoon. “Maybe they just have a lot of responsibilities. If I do my work properly, maybe Mr. Jeon won’t have a reason to be mad at me.”

The woman let out a soft laugh. “You’re too precious.”

Taehyung tilted his head, confused.

The older interviewer shook his head, still smiling. “Alright, Mr. Kim. We’ll review your application and contact you soon.”

Taehyung quickly stood and bowed politely. “Thank you for your time!”

As he stepped out of the interview room, he let out a deep breath. His legs felt a little shaky, but he had done his best.

Maybe… just maybe, he had a chance.

Jungkook stepped out of the conference room, rubbing his temple as he walked down the hall. The meeting had drained his patience, and all he wanted was to return to his office. His sharp eyes scanned the hallway as he moved with long, purposeful strides, exuding authority without even trying.

At the same time, Taehyung, still flustered from his interview, made his way toward the elevator. His small hands clutched his bag strap as he let out a quiet sigh. "Taetae, you did your best," he mumbled to himself, trying to shake off the nerves.

Their paths unknowingly aligned.

Taehyung reached the elevator first, pressing the button. A soft ding echoed in the hall as the doors slid open.

Jungkook turned the corner just as Taehyung stepped forward.

Another step—just a second more—and their eyes would have met.

But suddenly—

Ring! Ring!
Jungkook’s phone buzzed in his pocket. He cursed under his breath and pulled it out, his steps halting as he checked the caller ID.

At that exact moment, Taehyung walked into the elevator. The doors began to close.

Jungkook, distracted by the call, lifted his gaze a second too late.

By the time he looked up, all he saw was the faint movement of someone stepping inside.

The doors shut.

A near miss. A moment stolen by fate.

So close.

But not yet.

Not just yet.

Chapter Text

It had been two days since Taehyung’s interview at Jeon Enterprises, and he had never felt so anxious in his life. He had been checking his phone every five minutes, waiting—hoping—for a call that would confirm he got the job.

He was currently sprawled out on the living room couch, pouting as he stared at his phone screen. Jimin, sitting cross-legged beside him, scrolled through his own phone but kept glancing at Taehyung every now and then.

“Tae, if you stare at that thing any harder, you’re going to burn a hole through it,” Jimin teased, nudging Taehyung’s side.

Taehyung whined, rolling onto his stomach. “What if they don’t call, Jiminie? What if I messed up? What if they think I’m too soft for the job?”

Jimin scoffed and flicked Taehyung’s forehead. “You worry too much. You were adorable, I bet they loved you.”

Taehyung pouted, rubbing his forehead. “I don’t think being adorable is a qualification for a secretary…”

Jimin smirked. “Well, maybe it should be. Who wouldn’t want a cute secretary like you?”

At the dining table, Namjoon let out a small chuckle. Despite having a mountain of paperwork in front of him, he had been listening to their conversation the whole time.

“Tae, stop overthinking,” Namjoon said without looking up from his papers. He adjusted his glasses before scribbling something down. “They’ll call. And if they don’t, it’s their loss.”

Taehyung rolled onto his back, staring at the ceiling. “But what if I can’t handle the CEO? I heard he’s really scary…”

Namjoon finally looked up, raising an eyebrow. “If he ever makes you cry, tell me.”

Jimin gasped dramatically. “Ohh, Professor Kim vs. CEO Jeon? Now that’s a showdown I’d love to see.”

Namjoon smirked. “I may not be a CEO, but I can still teach him a lesson if he mistreats my little brother.”

Taehyung smiled, feeling a little reassured. Even though Namjoon was always busy with work, he never stopped being the best hyung.

Then, suddenly—

His phone vibrated.

The room fell silent.

Jimin gasped, grabbing Taehyung’s arm. “Tae! It’s them, isn’t it? Answer it!!”

Taehyung sat up so fast he almost dropped his phone. He took a deep breath before pressing the answer button.

“H-Hello?”

A polite voice greeted him. “Good evening, Mr. Kim. This is from Jeon Enterprises. We would like to formally offer you the position of Secretary to the CEO. Can you come in tomorrow morning to finalize everything?”

Taehyung’s eyes widened. He clutched Jimin’s arm. “Yes! Yes, of course! Thank you so much!”

As soon as the call ended, Jimin screamed, pulling Taehyung into a hug. “You did it!!!”

Namjoon smiled warmly. “Congratulations, Tae.”

Taehyung grinned, still in shock. “I’m really going to work there…”

Jimin wiggled his eyebrows. “And work under the Jeon Jungkook. Try not to faint, okay?”

Taehyung gulped. He really, really hoped he wouldn’t.

The next day, Jeon Enterprises was as busy as ever. Employees moved quickly, working efficiently under the strict rule of their CEO.

Inside his massive office, Jeon Jungkook sat behind his sleek black desk, his sharp eyes scanning the documents in front of him. Dressed in a perfectly tailored black suit, with his dark hair neatly styled, he exuded power.

A trembling employee stood in front of him, sweating nervously. “I—I apologize, sir. It won’t happen again.”

Jungkook placed the papers down, leaning back in his chair. His jaw tightened. “That’s what you said last time.” His deep voice was calm but held an unmistakable authority. “I don’t tolerate mistakes. If you can’t handle your responsibilities, then you shouldn’t be working here.”

The employee bowed his head. “I understand, sir.”

Jungkook sighed, rubbing his temples. He hated incompetence.

Jungkook leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers on the desk. He was exhausted. People always talked about how glamorous it was to be a CEO, but no one understood the amount of stress and responsibility that came with it.

Then—

His office door opened.

“Sir, HR is here with the new secretary,” his assistant announced.

Jungkook frowned. He hated interruptions. His patience was already thin, and now he had to deal with this?

With an annoyed sigh, he looked toward the door—

And then he saw him.

A petite figure stood next to the HR representative, clutching a folder nervously. His big, round eyes blinked up at the room, his delicate features soft and almost glowing under the bright office lights.

Jungkook had met countless people—actors, models, powerful heirs—but none of them looked like this.

Small. Fragile. Pure.

Something about the way the boy carried himself—the innocent way he looked around, the way his tiny hands gripped the folder—made Jungkook pause.

For a brief moment, everything around him faded.

The world, which was always sharp and cold, suddenly felt… softer.

It was ridiculous.

Jungkook snapped out of it, his face remaining unreadable as he tapped his fingers against his desk. “So, this is the new hire?” His voice was as deep and cold as ever.

Meanwhile, Taehyung was having his own internal battle.

He’s even scarier in person…

Jeon Jungkook’s presence was overwhelming. The aura he carried was sharp and suffocating, his expression unreadable, his posture rigid. Taehyung suddenly remembered Jimin and Namjoon’s warnings.

He’s intimidating. Cold. Hard to deal with.

And yet…

Despite everything, Taehyung didn’t feel the fear he thought he would.

Yes, Jungkook looked powerful. Yes, he was terrifying.

But Taehyung had already made up his mind.

He would do his job well. He wouldn’t back down just because his boss was cold and demanding.

He could handle this.

…Right?

Jungkook watched as Taehyung nodded politely at the HR representative, his voice soft yet steady as he introduced himself.

“Nice to meet you, sir,” Taehyung said, bowing slightly. “My name is Kim Taehyung, but you can call me Taetae.”

As soon as the words left his lips, his brain short-circuited.

Wait… what?

Did he—did he seriously just tell the CEO of Jeon Enterprises to call him Taetae?

Internally, Taehyung screamed. Why did I say that? Stupid! Stupid! This is a workplace, not a playground!

His cheeks heated up, and he resisted the urge to clap his hands over his mouth.

What if he thinks I’m immature? What if he fires me on the spot? What if—

Taehyung carefully peeked up at Jungkook, bracing himself for the CEO’s cold rejection or, worse, a scolding.

But instead of looking annoyed, Jungkook just stared at him.

His dark eyes remained unreadable, but there was something… different. Something Taehyung couldn’t quite figure out.

Jungkook, on the other hand, was fighting his own battle.

Taetae?

His fingers twitched slightly against the desk. His jaw tightened.

What was this feeling?

Why did that tiny, innocent name make his chest feel weirdly warm?

Jungkook quickly masked his reaction, clearing his throat as he leaned back in his chair. “Sit.”

Taehyung let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding and quickly obeyed, still mentally scolding himself.

First day on the job, and I already embarrassed myself… Way to go, Taetae.

Little did he know, Jungkook wasn’t the least bit annoyed.

If anything…

He was in trouble.

Chapter Text

Jeon Jungkook wasn’t someone who got distracted easily. He was always in control, his mind focused, his emotions locked away behind an icy exterior.

But today?

Today was different.

And the reason sat right outside his office, typing away at his desk with his small hands, looking like he didn’t belong in this cold, corporate world.

Kim Taehyung.

Jungkook had barely glanced at the previous secretaries who worked under him. They were all competent, but none of them ever held his attention for more than a second.

But this one…

This one was different.

Jungkook leaned back in his chair, his fingers loosely holding a pen as he watched through the glass wall of his office. Taehyung was seated at his desk, a concentrated pout on his lips as he clumsily sorted through a pile of documents. He had already dropped them twice, flinching each time as if the papers were scolding him for being careless.

Jungkook found himself… amused.

What the hell?

This was not normal.

He had a full schedule, a company to run, employees to manage, and yet, here he was, staring at his secretary like he had nothing better to do.

Jungkook forced himself to look away, exhaling sharply as he turned his attention back to the files on his desk. He had more important things to handle than an overly cute secretary.

Or at least, he thought he did.

Meanwhile, Outside the CEO’s Office…

Taehyung was having the hardest time.

He knew he wasn’t the best at paperwork, but this was worse than he imagined. The documents seemed endless, and every time he thought he had sorted them correctly, he realized he had made a mistake.

Focus, Taehyung! You can do this!

He puffed his cheeks and tried again. His new job was important, and he wanted to prove himself.

Just then, the office phone rang, making him jump.

“J-Jeon Enterprises, this is Kim Taehyung speaking… Oh! Yes, I mean—Yes, sir! I will inform the CEO right away!”

Panicking slightly, Taehyung wrote down the message quickly before standing up. He grabbed the paper and turned toward the CEO’s office.

But the moment he took a step—

Thud.

His knee hit the desk, making him yelp as the note slipped from his fingers and fluttered to the floor.

“Oh no—!”

Taehyung scrambled to pick it up, his movements frantic, his face burning. Please, please, let no one have seen that…

He straightened up, clutching the paper tightly as he hurried toward the CEO’s door.

But before he could reach it, someone entered the refreshment room beside him.

“Ah, you must be the new secretary!”

Taehyung turned to see a man with a bright smile walking toward him. His energy was the complete opposite of the cold atmosphere in the office.

“I’m Jung Hoseok, CFO of Jeon Enterprises,” the man said, extending a hand. “Nice to meet you.”

Taehyung blinked in surprise before quickly bowing. “O-Oh! Nice to meet you too, sir! I’m Kim Taehyung!”

But in his head, he mumbled to himself, But you can call me Taetae…

His cheeks puffed out slightly as he mentally scolded himself.

Hoseok chuckled, clearly amused. “You’re adorable.”

Taehyung’s face turned pink. “T-Thank you…”

“So, how’s your first day going? Is our dear CEO scaring you already?” Hoseok teased, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge.

Taehyung fidgeted. “A little… but I think I can handle him.”

Hoseok smirked. “Brave. I like that.”

He patted Taehyung’s shoulder before heading out. “If you ever need someone to complain to about Jungkook, my office is always open. Trust me, you’ll need it.”

Taehyung let out a nervous laugh, watching as Hoseok left. He already liked him—he seemed warm and welcoming, which was comforting in such a strict workplace.

Inside the Office Jungkook sighed, rubbing his temples. He had just finished an exhausting meeting and was already irritated. The last thing he needed was another interruption.

Then, a soft knock.

“Come in,” he said, his voice colder than he intended.

The door opened slowly, and Taehyung stepped inside, clutching a small paper as if it were his lifeline.

Jungkook’s frown deepened. He had almost forgotten how tiny Taehyung looked in his office. The contrast between the secretary’s delicate features and the harsh, towering space around him was almost laughable.

If he didn’t know any better, he would have thought Taehyung had wandered into the wrong place.

“U-Um… Sir,” Taehyung started, his voice hesitant. “You have a call from the Finance Department. They said it’s important.”

Jungkook didn’t respond right away. His gaze had settled on Taehyung’s face—more specifically, his eyes.

Big. Round. Full of innocence.

There was something frustratingly pure about them.

He had met many people in his life—businessmen, models, actresses, heirs—but none of them had ever looked at him the way Taehyung did. There was no greed, no ambition, no hidden motives. Just… sincerity.

Jungkook exhaled sharply and grabbed the phone. “Noted. You can go.”

Taehyung blinked, clearly expecting more, but quickly nodded and scurried out of the office.

The moment the door shut, Jungkook set the phone down without dialing. He leaned back in his chair, running a hand through his hair. He wasn’t sure why, but his mind kept wandering back to that small, delicate secretary outside his office.

The way his hands fumbled with papers. The way he looked lost in the large office. The way his eyes sparkled, oblivious to how much attention he was drawing.

Jungkook frowned.

He wasn’t someone who got distracted.

And yet, here he was, thinking about his secretary.

Again.

What the hell is wrong with me?

He wasn’t sure.

Chapter Text

Taehyung had always considered himself a fast learner. He knew how to adapt, how to work hard, and how to do his best.

But working as Jeon Jungkook’s secretary?

It was a different kind of challenge.

From the moment he started, he realized that being a secretary wasn’t just about answering calls or organizing files. It was about keeping up with a CEO who worked like a machine—fast, precise, and completely unforgiving of mistakes.

And Taehyung?

Well… he wasn’t exactly mistake-free.

Day One

It was barely ten in the morning, and Taehyung was already sweating.

Jungkook had asked for his usual black coffee—no sugar, no cream. Simple, right?

Wrong.

Taehyung, in his nervous rush, had somehow grabbed the wrong cup from the break room. Instead of strong, bitter coffee, he had unknowingly handed Jungkook a cup of sweet vanilla latte.

The moment Jungkook took a sip, the entire office went silent.

Taehyung, who had been sorting documents, turned around just in time to see Jungkook freeze. The CEO’s brows furrowed as he stared at the cup, then at Taehyung.

“What,” Jungkook said slowly, “is this?”

Taehyung blinked. “U-Um… coffee?”

Jungkook’s jaw tightened. “Does this taste like black coffee to you?”

Taehyung hesitated, then—before he could stop himself—blurted out, “I don’t know, sir. I haven’t tasted it.”

The entire room seemed to hold its breath.

And then—

Jungkook sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Next time, check before handing me anything.”

Taehyung nodded quickly, bowing. “Yes, sir! I’ll do better!”

Jungkook didn’t say anything after that, just set the cup down with a sigh before continuing his work.

What Taehyung didn’t see, however, was the small twitch at the corner of Jungkook’s lips.

Because for the first time in years, someone had managed to surprise him.

Day Two

Taehyung was determined.

After the coffee mistake, he had promised himself he wouldn’t mess up again. Today, he would be perfect.

And for the most part, he was doing okay. He had taken notes properly, answered calls correctly, and had even managed to organize Jungkook’s schedule without a problem.

Then came the files.

A large stack of important documents needed to be delivered to Jungkook’s office. Taehyung carefully arranged them, making sure everything was in order. He just needed to carry them across the room.

It should have been easy.

Except… Taehyung didn’t see the slightly uneven part of the carpet.

And just like that—

Thud.

The files flew into the air before scattering across the floor in a dramatic mess.

For a moment, Taehyung just lay there, face down, wondering if it was possible to disappear into the ground.

The sound of footsteps made him lift his head. He gulped.

Jungkook was standing there, arms crossed, staring down at him.

Taehyung scrambled to gather the papers, his hands shaking slightly. “I-I’m so sorry, sir! I—”

“Stop.”

Taehyung froze.

Jungkook sighed, stepping forward and crouching down. Without a word, he started gathering the files himself.

Taehyung’s mouth fell open. “Sir, I—”

“You’re wasting time apologizing,” Jungkook muttered, not looking at him. “Just fix it.”

Taehyung bit his lip and quickly helped.

Once everything was back in order, Jungkook stood up and dusted off his hands. “Be careful next time.”

Taehyung nodded, bowing deeply. “Yes, sir! I promise I won’t let it happen again!”

Jungkook stared at him for a second longer before turning away.

As he walked back to his desk, he rubbed his temples.

This was… frustrating.

He should be annoyed.

Any other secretary who made so many mistakes would have been replaced already. But somehow, instead of getting angry, Jungkook found himself… amused.

It made no sense.

And that annoyed him even more.

Day three

Taehyung had made up his mind to do better today.

But unfortunately, the universe had other plans.

Everything that could go wrong, did go wrong.

He misplaced an important document. He accidentally sent an email draft instead of the final version. And worst of all? He tripped again, this time almost knocking over Jungkook’s desk in the process.

Jungkook, who had been silently tolerating all the small mistakes up until now, finally snapped.

“Do you even think before you move?” His voice was sharp, frustration seeping into his tone. “This is a company, not a playground. If you can’t keep up, then—”

Jungkook stopped himself when he saw the look on Taehyung’s face.

The younger’s lips trembled, his big eyes shimmering with unshed tears. He looked like a scolded puppy—small, fragile, and heartbreakingly adorable.

Jungkook immediately felt guilty.

But he didn’t know what to say.

So instead of apologizing, he cleared his throat and muttered, “Just… go back to work. Carefully.” His tone was much softer now.

Taehyung sniffled, nodding quickly before hurrying back to his desk.

That night, Taehyung buried himself in Jimin’s embrace the moment he got home.

Jimin, who had been relaxing on the couch, widened his eyes. “Tae? What’s wrong?”

Taehyung’s voice was muffled against Jimin’s shoulder. “I-I think my boss hates me.”

Jimin gasped dramatically. “What?! Impossible! Who could hate my precious baby?”

Taehyung pouted. “He scolded me really hard today… I tried my best, but I still messed up.”

Jimin clicked his tongue, rubbing soothing circles on Taehyung’s back. “Aww, baby. You’re doing great, okay? Just give it time. If he doesn’t see how amazing you are, then he’s just blind.”

Taehyung sniffled again but nodded. “Okay…”

Jimin grinned. “Now, do you want me to curse him in my head for you?”

That finally made Taehyung giggle.

Day Four

Taehyung knew he had been clumsy, but he refused to give up.

So today, he tried even harder.

He double-checked the coffee. Black. No sugar. No mistakes.

He walked carefully, making sure he didn’t trip.

And most importantly, he kept up with Jungkook’s orders without hesitation.

By the time the day was over, Taehyung felt proud of himself. He wasn’t perfect, but at least he had improved.

As he packed up his things, Jungkook’s voice called out to him.

“Kim.”

Taehyung turned around quickly. “Yes, sir?”

Jungkook didn’t look at him, his eyes still on the document he was reviewing. “Good job today.”

Taehyung blinked.

Wait.

Did he hear that correctly?

Jungkook… had complimented him?

A wide, bright smile stretched across Taehyung’s face. “Thank you, sir! I’ll do even better tomorrow!”

Jungkook finally glanced at him, his expression unreadable.

Taehyung’s smile was too bright. Too pure. Too… distracting.

Jungkook quickly looked away. “Go home.”

Taehyung happily bowed. “See you tomorrow, sir!”

As Taehyung walked out, humming to himself, Jungkook let out a slow breath.

This was dangerous.

Because even though he was pretending to be cold, the truth was—

Kim Taehyung was getting under his skin.

And he had no idea what to do about it.

Chapter Text

Jeon Jungkook was a man of control.

He built Jeon Enterprises with precision, turning it into an empire that people feared and respected. His employees knew him as strict, ruthless, and someone who never tolerated mistakes.

But lately…

Something was different.

Jungkook sat at his massive desk, flipping through the reports stacked neatly in front of him. His office, with its sleek black furniture and floor-to-ceiling glass walls, overlooked the main workspace outside. He could see everything—his employees working, moving around, and most importantly…

He could see him.

Taehyung.

His small secretary sat at his desk, head slightly tilted as he reviewed documents, completely unaware of the eyes that occasionally drifted toward him.

Jungkook tore his gaze away, focusing back on the nervous employee standing in front of him.

“This,” Jungkook said, tossing a report aside, “is garbage.”

The employee swallowed hard. “S-Sir—”

“Redo it.” His tone was sharp. “And don’t come back until it’s perfect. If you can’t even get simple numbers right, then you’re fired!”

The employee bowed quickly, muttering apologies before scurrying away.

Jungkook sighed, rubbing his temples. Useless.

He leaned back, exhaustion creeping in. His days had always been like this—full of stress, full of things that needed his attention. He was used to it.

But then…

His eyes flickered to the glass wall.

And suddenly, the tension in his body lessened.

Taehyung was at his desk, oblivious to the way Jungkook’s gaze had found him again.

His small hands shuffled through papers, his brows furrowed in concentration. His lips were pursed, and his pink tongue peeked out slightly as he focused.

Jungkook stared.

For a moment, the stress from his endless workload faded. The frustration from dealing with incompetent employees? Gone.

All he could see was Taehyung, completely in his own world, biting his lip in thought.

It was ridiculous.

And yet, Jungkook found himself watching longer than necessary.

He clenched his jaw, forcing himself to look away. What the hell is wrong with me?

Shaking his head, he grabbed his pen and focused back on his work.

It was just Taehyung.

Just a secretary.

Nothing more.

And yet, not even five minutes later, his eyes were back on him.

Taehyung sighed, stretching his arms before returning to his notes. His nose scrunched up slightly in confusion, and after a moment, he smiled softly—probably satisfied with whatever he was working on.

Jungkook’s grip on his pen tightened.

Something about seeing Taehyung work made the entire office feel… lighter.

Jungkook had always been terrifying.

But lately, his employees had noticed something strange.

He still scolded them, still demanded perfection. But whenever his secretary made mistakes—when Taehyung made mistakes—he didn’t react the same way.

Before, anyone who misplaced a document would get a deadly glare. But when Taehyung forgot to staple a file properly? Jungkook only sighed and told him to “be more careful next time.”

Before, any employee who stammered in front of him would be met with cold impatience. But when Taehyung nervously repeated himself while reading out his schedule? Jungkook just listened quietly, his expression unreadable.

And today was no different.

Taehyung, who had just brought in a stack of files, accidentally dropped one on Jungkook’s desk.

“Oh! I’m so sorry, sir!” Taehyung panicked, quickly picking it up.

Jungkook didn’t even frown.

“Be careful,” he simply said, voice calm.

The employees outside blinked in shock.

Did… did their CEO just casually tell someone to be careful?

The same CEO who once fired an intern for spilling coffee near his desk?

They exchanged glances, whispering amongst themselves as Taehyung nodded and placed the files properly.

Jungkook, unaware of their reactions, simply glanced at the document.

“Good job,” he muttered under his breath.

Taehyung’s face lit up, his eyes sparkling. “Thank you, sir!!”

Jungkook quickly looked away.

This was bad.

Very bad.

Because the moment he saw Taehyung’s smile, his chest felt lighter.

And that was something he wasn’t ready to deal with.

Chapter Text

“Hyung, stop treating me like a kid,” Taehyung pouted as he nibbled on his toast.

“You are a kid,” Namjoon shot back, flipping through some documents even while eating. “You might be working now, but you’re still a baby. No boyfriends. No distractions.”

“I’m twenty-one!” Taehyung huffed, cheeks puffing.

“And?” Namjoon raised a brow. “Still a baby.”

Jimin snickered, stirring his coffee. “Agreed. You’re way too soft to be dealing with a terrifying CEO every day. I still can’t believe you lasted a week without crying in his office.”

Taehyung gasped. “Jiminie! That was only sniffle. I’m not that weak.”

Jimin smirked, leaning closer. “Yeah? But what if, one day, Jeon Jungkook tells you, ‘Taehyung, I need you to work overtime with me alone in my office~’”

Taehyung choked on his orange juice.

Namjoon dropped his papers.

“Park Jimin.” Namjoon’s voice was dangerously calm. “You wanna die this early in the morning?”

Jimin threw his hands up, laughing. “I’m joking! But come on, hyung, Taehyung’s adorable, and you know people at his work will start noticing that soon.”

Taehyung blinked. “Huh?”

Namjoon scowled. “No. Absolutely not. My little brother is off-limits to any man in that company. Especially Jungkook.”

Taehyung frowned, confused. “Why especially Jungkook?”

“Because he’s a rich, handsome, broody CEO, and that’s exactly the type you should avoid,” Namjoon stated firmly.

Jimin cackled. “So basically, the perfect male lead?”

Namjoon groaned. “I swear, the both of you are going to give me a headache.”

Taehyung just pouted, still clueless as to why everyone kept talking about Jungkook like that.

After all, the CEO barely even liked him…

Taehyung had just finished arranging some documents when a new voice called out, “Wow, I was just stopping by to see my cousin, and I find this adorable creature instead?”

Taehyung blinked up at the tall, handsome man who had just entered the office.

“Oh! Um, hello,” Taehyung greeted politely, standing up to bow slightly.

Seokjin grinned, leaning against Taehyung’s desk. “You must be Jungkook’s secretary. Name?”

“Kim Taehyung, sir,” he answered sweetly.

“Oh? A Kim too?” Seokjin smirked. “I knew I liked you.”

Taehyung tilted his head in confusion. “You’re a Kim as well?”

“Kim Seokjin, at your service. Jungkook’s cousin, worldwide handsome, and, most importantly, the king of dad jokes.”

Taehyung blinked.

Seokjin’s smirk widened.

“What’s the best kind of music to listen to while fishing?” Seokjin asked.

Taehyung’s lips parted. “Uh…”

“Something catchy.”

Silence.

Seokjin watched as Taehyung processed the joke, his big doe eyes blinking in slow confusion.

Then, finally—

“Ohhh! Catchy! Like catching a fish?”

Seokjin burst into laughter, smacking Taehyung’s arm. “You’re too pure, I love it!”

Taehyung smiled, still unsure why the joke was funny, but happy that Seokjin was laughing.

The door to Jungkook’s office suddenly opened, and the CEO’s deep voice cut through the room.

“What’s going on?”

Seokjin turned with a smug grin. “Nothing, just getting to know your adorable little secretary.”

Jungkook’s brows furrowed. His gaze flickered to Taehyung, who was still smiling brightly, unaware of how stupidly cute he looked.

Something in Jungkook’s chest tightened, but he ignored it.

“Come inside,” he said shortly, before disappearing into his office again.

Seokjin chuckled. “Well, see you later, cutie.”

Taehyung beamed. “Bye, sir!”

Seokjin shook his head as he entered Jungkook’s office. ‘That kid is a national treasure.’

Hoseok and Yoongi were making their way to Jungkook’s office when they overheard a group of employees whispering near the breakroom.

"Have you noticed how Mr. Jeon treats his new secretary?" one of them whispered.

"Right? He’s way softer with him than anyone else! He doesn’t even glare at him like the rest of us," another added, giggling.

"Not to mention, the kid is gorgeous. Have you seen his eyes? His lips? It’s unfair how pretty he is."

"Exactly! If he wasn’t Mr. Jeon’s secretary, I’d totally ask him out."

Hoseok and Yoongi exchanged amused glances before walking past them, pretending they didn’t hear anything. But once they were inside Jungkook’s office, they were barely containing their smirks.

Jungkook, already feeling exhausted from Seokjin’s sudden visit, sighed as he watched the two enter. "What now?"

Hoseok and Yoongi, however, momentarily forgot about teasing Jungkook when they spotted Seokjin lounging on the couch.

“Hyung!” Hoseok grinned as he walked over, arms wide open. “It’s been a while!”

Seokjin laughed, standing up to accept Hoseok’s enthusiastic hug. “Hoba! Still as sunshine-y as ever, huh?”

Yoongi, though more reserved, had a small smirk on his lips as he gave Seokjin a nod. “Hyung. Didn’t expect to see you here.”

Seokjin ruffled Yoongi’s hair playfully. “I had to check on my little cousin. Make sure he’s not scaring all his employees away.”

Yoongi chuckled. “Too late for that.”

Hoseok sat down next to Seokjin, grinning. “It’s really good to see you again, hyung.”

“Same here, you two.” Seokjin smiled before glancing at Jungkook. “But you know what’s more interesting? The new secretary.”

Jungkook’s brows furrowed. “What about him?”

Hoseok smirked. “Oh, we just heard something interesting on the way here.”

Yoongi hummed, leaning against Jungkook’s desk. “Seems like people have been talking about how you treat him differently.”

Jungkook frowned. “What do you mean?”

Hoseok grinned. “Oh, nothing much. Just that everyone’s noticing how Mr. Jeon suddenly has a soft spot for his secretary.”

Yoongi yawned, stretching. “Also, they find him really pretty.”

Jungkook’s grip on his pen tightened.

“They what?” His voice was calm—too calm.

Seokjin, ever the observant one, grinned at the sudden shift in his cousin’s tone. “Oh? This is very interesting.”

Yoongi tapped his chin playfully. “Let’s see... One guy said he’d ask Taehyung out if he wasn’t your secretary.”

Hoseok smirked. “Another one called him gorgeous.”

Jungkook exhaled sharply through his nose.

“What kind of unprofessional idiots spend their time gossiping like that?” he muttered, rubbing his temple in frustration.

Seokjin chuckled, throwing a knowing glance at Hoseok and Yoongi. “Aww, does someone not like the idea of his precious secretary being admired by others?”

Jungkook scoffed. “Don’t be ridiculous.”

“Ohhh,” Hoseok snickered. “Why are you mad, Mr. Jeon?”

“I’m not mad,” Jungkook deadpanned. “I just think it’s unnecessary for employees to waste time discussing someone’s looks instead of doing their jobs.”

Yoongi hummed. “And yet, you seem very irritated.”

Jungkook opened his mouth to retort but stopped when he noticed Taehyung walking towards his desk outside the glass wall.

His secretary had his lips slightly parted, his tongue peeking out in concentration as he scribbled something on a notepad. He looked completely focused, unaware of anything else.

Jungkook stared.

For some reason, the sight of Taehyung made everything in his head feel a little... lighter.

Hoseok and Yoongi, watching Jungkook’s softened expression, nearly burst out laughing.

Seokjin grinned. “Ahem. Kook, we’re still here, you know.”

Jungkook blinked, snapping back to reality. His expression immediately hardened. “Shut up.”

Seokjin smirked. “Right. Anyway, since we’re all here, shouldn’t your lovely secretary get us some coffee?”

Jungkook pressed the intercom, ignoring their teasing smiles. “Taehyung.”

“Yes, Mr. Jeon?”

“Bring four coffees to my office.”

“Of course!”

A few minutes later, Taehyung entered carefully, carrying a tray with both hands. He bit his lip as he focused on balancing the cups, his small fingers gripping the edges.

Jungkook found himself watching way too intently.

When Taehyung placed the last cup on the table, he beamed at them. “Enjoy your coffee!”

Seokjin smiled. “Thank you, cutie.”

Taehyung blinked, tilting his head. “Cutie?”

Seokjin chuckled. “Nothing, nothing. Go back to work, sweetheart.”

Jungkook shot his cousin a glare.

Taehyung, clueless, gave them one last smile before walking back to his desk.

The second the door shut, Seokjin whistled. “Damn. He’s really cute.”

Jungkook scowled. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Hoseok smirked. “I mean… look at him. He’s like a doll.”

Yoongi leaned back lazily. “And someone has been giving him special treatment.”

Jungkook scoffed. “I don’t treat him differently.”

“Oh, really?” Seokjin raised a brow. “Then why didn’t you bite his head off when he nearly spilled the coffee just now?”

Jungkook clenched his jaw. “He didn’t spill it.”

“But he almost did,” Hoseok pointed out. “If it were anyone else, you would’ve gone ballistic.”

Jungkook inhaled deeply, closing his eyes for a second before exhaling. “You’re all idiots.”

Yoongi shrugged. “Maybe. But at least we’re not jealous.”

Jungkook’s eyes snapped to him. “Jealous?”

Seokjin grinned. “Oh? You haven’t realized it yet?”

“He really hasn’t.” Hoseok threw an arm over Jungkook’s shoulder.

“There’s nothing to realize.” Jungkook scowled, pushing him off.

The three exchanged knowing looks before shrugging in unison.

“Sure, Mr. Jeon,” Seokjin said, sipping his coffee. “Whatever helps you sleep at night.”

Jungkook remained silent, but his mind was in turmoil.

Because deep down, something was bothering him.

And for the first time, he didn’t understand why.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was typing away at his desk when the intercom on his table beeped.

“Taehyung,” came Mr. Jeon’s deep voice.

Taehyung straightened up instantly. “Yes, Mr. Jeon?”

“My office. Now.”

His fingers fumbled slightly as he hurried to grab his notepad and pen before rushing inside. Jungkook was sitting at his desk, looking as intimidating as ever in his sleek black suit.

“There’s a business event tomorrow night,” Jungkook said, not looking up from his screen. “You’ll be attending with me.”

Taehyung blinked. “M-Me?”

Jungkook finally glanced at him. “Yes. You are my secretary. You’ll take notes in case any meetings or investment opportunities come up.”

Taehyung nodded quickly. “O-Okay, sir.”

“Hoseok and Yoongi will be there too,” Jungkook added. “The event is formal. Dress appropriately.”

Taehyung swallowed. “Y-Yes, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook studied him for a second longer before returning his attention to his screen. “That’s all. You may go.”

Taehyung bowed before scurrying back to his desk.

As soon as he got home, he whined dramatically as he flopped onto Jimin’s bed.

“Jiminieeee, help me!”

Jimin raised a brow. “What now?”

Taehyung turned to him with big, worried eyes. “I have to go to a fancy business event with Mr. Jeon tomorrow night!”

Jimin gasped. “Oh my god, you’re going on a date with your boss!”

Taehyung flailed. “It’s not a date! I’m just there to take notes!”

Jimin wiggled his brows. “Sure, sure. A very romantic note-taking session under the city lights…”

Before Taehyung could protest further, Namjoon walked in, arms crossed. “A night event?”

Taehyung pouted. “It’s work, Joonie. I have to go.”

Namjoon narrowed his eyes. “Night events are full of drunk businessmen and greedy investors. What if someone tries to take advantage of you?”

Jimin snickered. “Hyung, he’s going with Mr. Jeon. You know, the human embodiment of a thunderstorm. I doubt anyone would dare try anything.”

Namjoon still looked unconvinced. “Still, stay alert. If anything happens, call me. Or better yet, just don’t go.”

“Joonieee,” Taehyung whined.

Jimin rolled his eyes. “Hyung, he’s not a baby.”

Namjoon scoffed. “He’s my baby.”

Jimin patted Taehyung’s head. “We’ll make sure you look so good that even Mr. Jeon won’t know what to do with himself.”

Taehyung turned red. “W-What?!”

Jimin smirked. “Leave it to me.”

The Night of the Event

Jimin clapped his hands, looking proudly at Taehyung. “Perfect.”

Taehyung looked at himself in the mirror. His usually soft brown hair was neatly styled, his suit fit him perfectly, and the touch of makeup made his skin glow.

“I look… different,” he murmured.

Jimin grinned. “You look expensive. Now go knock your scary boss dead.”

Namjoon sighed, adjusting Taehyung’s tie. “Stay close to your boss. If anything feels off, you call me. Got it?”

Taehyung nodded. “Got it.”

“Say it again.”

Taehyung giggled. “Got it, Joonie.”

Namjoon ruffled his hair. “Good. Now go before I change my mind and lock you in your room.”

Taehyung laughed before heading out.

Jungkook pulled up in front of Taehyung’s place in his sleek black car, glancing at his watch. He wasn’t the type to wait, but tonight, he found himself tapping his fingers against the wheel.

When the door finally opened, Jungkook looked up—and for a second, he forgot how to breathe.

Taehyung stepped out, looking elegant yet soft in his perfectly tailored suit. His brown hair was styled neatly, his lips a soft pink, and his eyes—big and shining under the city lights—were filled with nervous excitement.

Jungkook cleared his throat. “Get in.”

Taehyung nodded shyly, sliding into the passenger seat.

The ride was quiet, except for the faint hum of the engine. Jungkook kept his eyes on the road, but his mind wasn’t as focused as usual. He wasn’t sure why, but the scent of Taehyung’s cologne filled the car, making everything feel… different.

“You look nice,” Jungkook muttered before he could stop himself.

Taehyung turned to him, wide-eyed. “Huh?”

Jungkook clenched his jaw. Why did he say that?

“I said,” he repeated, keeping his voice steady, “you look presentable enough for the event.”

“Oh,” Taehyung nodded, a small smile forming. “Thank you, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook didn’t reply, gripping the steering wheel a little tighter.

The moment they stepped inside, all eyes turned to them. Or more specifically—to Taehyung.

Jungkook had expected it, but it didn’t mean he liked it.

“Is that Mr. Jeon’s new secretary?”

“He’s so pretty.”

“Lucky guy. Imagine working that close to Mr. Jeon every day.”

Jungkook’s jaw tightened. He didn’t understand why the whispers bothered him. It wasn’t like Taehyung was his—

“Mr. Jeon?”

Jungkook snapped out of his thoughts when Taehyung looked up at him expectantly.

“Hoseok and Yoongi are over there,” Taehyung said, pointing toward their table.

Jungkook nodded. “Stay close to me.”

Taehyung nodded, but as they moved through the crowd, he began to struggle. People were everywhere, bumping into him, and his small frame didn’t help.

Suddenly, a firm hand landed on his lower back, pulling him close.

Taehyung’s breath hitched as he was gently guided through the crowd, Jungkook’s warmth radiating through his suit.

Jungkook wasn’t even thinking. He had just seen how lost and overwhelmed Taehyung looked, and before he knew it, his body moved on its own.

They reached their table, but Jungkook didn’t remove his hand immediately. It was only when Taehyung turned to look at him with big, pink cheeks that Jungkook realized what he was doing.

He let go quickly, clearing his throat.

“D-Don’t get lost,” he muttered.

Taehyung nodded shyly. “O-Okay.”

Hoseok and Yoongi, who had been watching everything, exchanged knowing smirks.

“Oh?” Hoseok teased. “Our cold CEO suddenly so gentle?”

Jungkook glared at them. “Shut up.”

Yoongi snorted. “Interesting.”

Hoseok was about to tease again when they overheard a group of employees whispering nearby.

“Did you see the way Mr. Jeon looked at him?”

“He doesn’t even yell at his secretary. Meanwhile, we get burned alive every day.”

Hoseok and Yoongi looked at each other before bursting into laughter.

Jungkook sighed. “What now?”

Hoseok grinned. “Oh, nothing. Just enjoying the sight of Mr. Jeon being soft.”

Jungkook scowled. “I am not.”

“Sure, sure,” Yoongi drawled. “And I suppose you had to put your hand on his back, right?”

“It was crowded,” Jungkook said through gritted teeth.

“Mhm,” Hoseok smirked. “Keep telling yourself that.”

Jungkook exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. He had no idea why he was reacting this way, but one thing was certain—

He was starting to lose control.

Chapter Text

The ballroom was filled with Seoul’s most powerful business figures, their conversations blending into a constant hum of negotiations and pleasantries. Crystal chandeliers bathed the room in warm golden light, and servers moved gracefully between guests, offering glasses of expensive champagne.

Jungkook navigated through the crowd effortlessly, his aura commanding respect without needing to say a word. Taehyung, on the other hand, trailed closely behind him, holding his phone in both hands, ready to take notes. The contrast between them was obvious—Jungkook, the cold and composed CEO, and Taehyung, the small, bright-eyed secretary trying his best to look professional.

The place was grander than anything Taehyung had ever seen, with towering chandeliers casting golden light across the room. The hum of sophisticated conversation, the clinking of glasses, and the occasional bursts of polite laughter all blended together, making Taehyung feel small.

He swallowed, clutching his phone tightly as he followed Jungkook through the crowd.

This is scarier than I thought…

He had never attended an event this formal before, let alone one filled with powerful business executives.

But even with all the intimidating figures around him, one thing reassured him—

Mr. Jeon was here.

Taehyung stole a glance at Jungkook, who walked with his usual confident stride, nodding at people who greeted him. His presence was unwavering, his expression calm and unreadable as always. But Taehyung knew, in his own quiet way, Jungkook was looking out for him.

Despite his nervousness, Taehyung was determined to do well. He tapped away at his phone, noting important details of the conversations Jungkook had with various investors and executives. He was completely focused—until a tall server carrying a tray of wine glasses walked past him a little too closely. Taehyung instinctively stepped to the side, bumping into Jungkook’s arm.

Jungkook looked down at him, his brows raising slightly. “Watch where you’re going,” he said, his voice firm but lacking real annoyance.

Taehyung gulped and nodded quickly. “S-Sorry, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook sighed, but instead of saying anything else, he placed a steady hand on Taehyung’s lower back, guiding him forward through the crowd. Taehyung stiffened at the unexpected touch, his face heating up, but Jungkook didn’t seem to notice—or at least, he pretended not to.

Everything was going smoothly—until it wasn’t.

Jungkook had just introduced Taehyung to an important client, Mr. Kang, a well-known investor.

“This is my secretary, Kim Taehyung,” he said in a neutral tone.

Mr. Kang, an older man with sharp business instincts, chuckled as he shook Taehyung’s hand.

“Ah, what a charming young man,” he mused. “You’ve got a quite pretty secretary, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook’s jaw tightened. His grip on his glass subtly strengthened. He didn’t like the way that was phrased—like Taehyung was just some pretty little thing people could casually admire.

Taehyung, completely oblivious, smiled sweetly at the compliment. “Thank you, sir,” he said politely before looking back at his phone to continue taking notes.

Jungkook took a slow sip of his whiskey, his expression unreadable, but the irritation was there. It wasn’t like Mr. Kang was being inappropriate—he was just making an innocent observation. And yet, something about it made Jungkook uncomfortable.

He brushed the feeling aside, returning his focus to business. They moved through different groups, discussing potential collaborations and future investments. Jungkook spoke with authority, negotiating with ease, while Taehyung typed diligently, trying his best to keep up with the fast-paced conversation.

Every so often, he would furrow his brows, his tongue peeking out in concentration as he struggled to spell a complicated business term. Jungkook caught sight of this and had to look away, his fingers curling slightly as he pushed down another unfamiliar feeling.

As the night progressed, more clients and executives took an interest in Taehyung—not just because of his role, but because of his presence. He was polite, eager to learn, and most of all, effortlessly endearing. People naturally gravitated toward him, and Jungkook found himself growing more and more annoyed without understanding why.

When another executive, a younger man from a tech company, playfully told Taehyung that his dedication was impressive “for someone so cute,” Jungkook set his glass down with an audible clink.

He didn’t say anything, but the tension in his shoulders was undeniable.

Hoseok, who had been mingling nearby, leaned in toward Yoongi with a smirk. “Uh-oh, someone’s getting possessive.”

Yoongi hummed, watching Jungkook closely. “He doesn’t even realize it yet.”

Back at the main table, Jungkook exhaled through his nose. He wasn’t in a bad mood—so why did he feel so irritated? He looked at Taehyung, who was still smiling and nodding along, completely unaware of the internal battle Jungkook was dealing with.

Jungkook didn’t like this feeling.

Not one bit.

The event continued, and Taehyung focused on his job—taking notes as Jungkook conversed with important clients. He wanted to do well, to prove he was capable. But his nerves got the best of him every time someone new approached them. An older business partner of Jungkook, Mr. Park, approached them with a warm smile and offered Taehyung a glass of wine.

“You’ve been working hard, young man. A sip won’t hurt,” he chuckled.

Taehyung hesitated. He wasn’t a drinker, but declining felt rude. With a shy smile, he accepted the glass and took a small sip.

The moment the liquid touched his tongue, he regretted it. The bitterness overwhelmed his taste buds, and before he could stop himself, his face scrunched up in the most comical way.

He coughed lightly, lips parting in shock. “I-It’s bitter,” he mumbled under his breath, setting the glass down quickly.

Jungkook, who had been watching the entire thing, exhaled sharply through his nose—a sound so close to a snort that it startled even him. He glanced away immediately, schooling his features back into indifference.

No one else seemed to notice, but Jungkook couldn’t help but think Taehyung’s reaction was… adorable.

The event finally ended, and after bidding farewell to the guests, Jungkook walked Taehyung to the car waiting outside. The night air was cool, a welcome contrast to the warmth of the venue.

Taehyung let out a breath of relief. “That was… a lot,” he admitted softly.

Jungkook glanced at him before looking ahead. “You did well.”

Taehyung blinked up at him. “Huh?”

Jungkook slipped his hands into his pockets, his expression unreadable. “Tonight. You did well. I’ll see you on Monday.”

For some reason, hearing those words from Jungkook made something flutter in Taehyung’s chest. He didn’t quite understand why, but a small, pleased smile tugged at his lips as he stepped into the car.

Jungkook watched as the vehicle drove off. He exhaled, rubbing his temple before looking down at his hand—the same one that had briefly rested on Taehyung’s back earlier.

Why did he feel like something had changed tonight?

Chapter Text

Monday morning started beautifully for Taehyung. The sun shone brightly through the apartment windows, casting a warm glow over the small dining area where he sat with his best friend and his older brother.

“Pancakes for my baby,” Jimin cooed, setting down a plate of perfectly golden pancakes in front of Taehyung, who beamed at the sight.

“Chocolate milk, too?” Taehyung asked hopefully.

Jimin smirked and dramatically placed a glass in front of him. “Of course! Only the best for my little prince.”

Taehyung giggled, eagerly picking up his fork.

“Your ‘little prince’ needs to eat healthy,” Namjoon grumbled, eyeing the chocolate milk with disapproval. “He’s not a kid anymore.”

Jimin gasped. “How dare you! Taehyung is my baby.”

“I’m his brother,” Namjoon shot back, rolling his eyes.

“And? He’s still going to get a boyfriend before you, hyung,” Jimin teased with a devilish grin.

Namjoon’s face twisted in horror as he glared at Jimin. “Excuse me? Taehyung is still a baby! No dating. Not allowed.”

Taehyung giggled, his cheeks puffing as he chewed his pancake. He was used to their banter by now, but it always made his mornings lively.

“Now you’re saying Taehyungie is a baby? Make up your mind, hyung!” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows. “What if our baby Taehyung already has someone crushing on him at work?”

Namjoon froze mid-bite, eyes narrowing dangerously. “Who?”

Taehyung choked on his pancake. “I—I don’t think anyone does!” he quickly defended, waving his hands.

Namjoon relaxed but kept a sharp look on his face. “Good. You’re still too young for romance.”

Jimin snorted. “He’s 21, not 12.”

“And you just said he’s our baby!” Namjoon exclaimed dramatically.

Taehyung giggled again, enjoying the warmth of their conversation before heading off to work.

At the Office

Taehyung’s cheerful mood carried over into the office. Over the past few weeks, he had grown comfortable with his co-workers, forming casual friendships. Everyone adored him—his small stature, his innocent personality, and his genuinely kind nature made it impossible not to.

“Taehyung-ah, you’re seriously the cutest secretary we’ve ever had,” one of his colleagues teased as he leaned against Taehyung’s desk.

Taehyung smiled shyly, ducking his head. “Thank you,” he said softly, cheeks dusted pink.

Another employee, a woman from the marketing department, sighed dreamily. “I just want to keep him in my pocket.”

Laughter bubbled among the employees as they subtly gushed over Taehyung. It wasn’t often that someone this sweet worked in their company, and his presence was a breath of fresh air.

But then—

A chilling voice cut through the lighthearted moment like ice.

“What exactly is going on here?”

The room fell into immediate silence.

Mr. Jeon stood a few feet away, sharp eyes scanning the gathered employees with thinly veiled irritation. His usual cold expression had darkened, sending shivers down their spines.

Taehyung swallowed, feeling small under the weight of Jungkook’s gaze.

“Should I remind everyone that work hours are not for socializing?” Jungkook’s tone was biting, his voice echoing through the now painfully quiet office.

The employees quickly scattered, murmuring rushed apologies before hurrying back to their desks.

Taehyung, still frozen in his seat, looked down in embarrassment. He hadn’t been slacking—just taking a short break! But the way Jungkook’s gaze lingered on him made it feel like he had done something terribly wrong.

“You. Inside. Now,” Jungkook ordered.

Taehyung’s heart jumped. “M-Me?”

Jungkook didn’t answer—he simply turned and walked back into his office.

Taehyung hesitated for a moment before quickly following, his small frame tense as he stepped inside and closed the door behind him.

The air in Jungkook’s office was heavy.

“Explain,” Jungkook demanded, leaning against his desk with his arms crossed. “Are you being paid to chat all day?”

Taehyung flinched at the sharp words. His fingers twisted together nervously as he looked at the floor. “I-I was just talking for a moment… I wasn’t neglecting my work,” he whispered.

Jungkook exhaled sharply through his nose. “That’s not the point. You’re a secretary. You’re expected to remain professional, not entertain the entire office like some—”

He cut himself off before saying something he might regret, but the damage had already been done.

Taehyung’s shoulders hunched, his lower lip trembling. He didn’t mean to cause trouble. He was just… being friendly. But now, standing under Jungkook’s cold glare, all he felt was guilt.

“I’m sorry…” he mumbled, his voice barely above a whisper.

Jungkook clenched his jaw. He wasn’t actually that mad, so why was he being so harsh?

And then—

A sniffle.

Jungkook’s eyes widened slightly.

Taehyung’s large brown eyes glistened with unshed tears, his small hands clutching the hem of his shirt as he sniffled again. His lips wobbled, and he blinked rapidly to stop the tears from falling, but it was no use.

One tear slipped down his cheek, and then another.

Jungkook’s breath hitched.

Taehyung was crying.

‘Oh, shit.’

Jungkook’s chest tightened at the sight. He had seen people cry before—angry clients, stressed employees—but this was different.

Taehyung wasn’t just crying.

He was crying.

His soft sniffles, the way he looked down as if ashamed, the tiny hiccup that left his lips—it was too much.

Jungkook felt his guilt hit him like a truck.

He had made Taehyung cry.

“Stop crying,” Jungkook muttered, suddenly looking away, feeling an unfamiliar discomfort in his chest.

“I-I’m not—” Taehyung tried, rubbing his eyes with his sleeves. But his attempts to stop only made him look cuter.

Jungkook sighed, running a hand down his face. He couldn’t take this.

After a pause, his tone softened ever so slightly. “Just… go back to work.”

Taehyung nodded quickly, sniffling one last time before scurrying out of the office, wiping his cheeks.

Jungkook sat down at his desk, exhaling deeply.

He should feel satisfied that his employees were now focused. But instead, all he could think about was the image of Taehyung’s tearful face.

And for some reason…

It bothered him.

Chapter Text

Jungkook sat in his office, fingers resting on the keyboard of his laptop, but his mind wasn’t on work. Instead, he found himself replaying the moment from earlier that morning—the way Taehyung had flinched at his sharp tone, how his big, round eyes had shimmered with tears, and the way his lips wobbled as he tried to hold them in.

Jungkook exhaled sharply, running a hand through his dark hair. He wasn’t the type to feel guilty so easily. He had scolded employees before—much harsher than he had scolded Taehyung—but this time, it left an unfamiliar weight in his chest. He had snapped at the younger for something so small, just because he was in a bad mood. Taehyung hadn’t deserved that.

He glanced toward the glass wall of his office, where Taehyung sat at his desk. The younger was back to working diligently, but there was a noticeable shift in his energy. His shoulders weren’t bouncing happily like usual, and his lips weren’t curved into the small, natural pout they always seemed to have. Jungkook frowned. He didn’t like it.

The sight of Taehyung’s usual glow dimmed left a strange, unsettled feeling in Jungkook’s stomach.

Later that evening, as Jungkook was driving home, he passed by a small bakery. The warm glow of the lights and the sweet scent drifting from inside caught his attention. His fingers tightened slightly around the steering wheel as a memory surfaced—Taehyung’s excited voice from last week.

"I love anything sweet! Cakes, cookies, pastries—you name it!"

Before he could think twice, Jungkook found himself pulling into the parking lot.

Inside, the bakery smelled like vanilla and fresh bread. Jungkook stood awkwardly in front of the display case, scanning the selection. The lady behind the counter smiled at him.

“Looking for something in particular?” she asked.

Jungkook cleared his throat. “Uh… just some pastries. Something good.”

She chuckled. “That’s a bit vague, sir. How about our best-sellers?”

He nodded quickly. “Yeah. That’s fine.”

The woman packed an assortment of pastries into a box, wrapping it neatly with a ribbon before handing it to him. Jungkook stared at it for a moment. Why was he doing this? He wasn’t the type to go out of his way for people, especially not over something as small as this.

And yet, here he was.

The next morning, Jungkook arrived at the office earlier than usual. Making sure no one was around, he walked to Taehyung’s desk, placed the pastry box carefully on top, and left a small note beside it.

"Leftovers from a meeting. You can have them."

Satisfied, he turned on his heel and headed back to his office before Taehyung arrived.

When Taehyung stepped into the office later that morning, he blinked in surprise at the box on his desk. His eyes darted around as if trying to find out where it came from before he picked up the note.

As soon as he read it, his lips stretched into the biggest, most adorable smile Jungkook had ever seen. The younger eagerly opened the box, his eyes lighting up at the sight of the neatly arranged pastries. He clasped his hands together excitedly before picking one up, taking a small, delighted bite.

Jungkook, who was watching discreetly from his office, felt an odd warmth settle in his chest.

Taehyung had completely fallen for the excuse.

As Taehyung happily munched on the pastries, one of his coworkers passed by and whistled.

“Ooh, someone’s being spoiled. Where’d you get those, Taehyung?”

Taehyung quickly swallowed his bite, cheeks puffed adorably. “M-Mr. Jeon left them! He said they were leftovers from a meeting.”

The coworker raised an eyebrow. “Mr. Jeon? Sharing food? That doesn’t sound like him.”

Taehyung tilted his head. “Really?”

Before the coworker could respond, the glass door to Jungkook’s office swung open. Jungkook stepped out, his sharp eyes scanning the office floor. Taehyung quickly stuffed the note into his drawer, suddenly feeling shy.

Jungkook’s gaze flickered to him, and for a brief second, something unreadable passed through his expression. But instead of saying anything, he cleared his throat and spoke in his usual firm tone.

“Taehyung, my office. Now.”

Taehyung nearly choked on his pastry. He quickly wiped his fingers, nodding. “Y-Yes, Mr. Jeon!”

As he hurried after Jungkook, his coworker snickered behind him. “Looks like someone’s getting special treatment.”

Taehyung had no idea what that meant—but the way Jungkook’s ears slightly reddened as he walked ahead made him wonder.

Inside Jungkook’s office, Taehyung stood nervously by the desk.

“Did I do something wrong, sir?” he asked, his voice soft.

Jungkook leaned back in his chair, watching him closely. His gaze dropped to the faint crumbs on Taehyung’s lips.

“No.” He gestured to the reports on his desk. “Sit. We have work to go over.”

Taehyung exhaled in relief and quickly sat down. As he reached for the documents, his wrist accidentally brushed against Jungkook’s hand.

He squeaked. “S-Sorry!”

Jungkook didn’t react, simply retracting his hand and flipping to the next page. “Focus.”

Taehyung nodded furiously, cheeks heating.

For the next hour, Jungkook went over reports with him, pointing out corrections and explaining business strategies in his usual sharp, professional manner. But Taehyung noticed small things.

Like how Jungkook slid a bottle of water toward him without a word when he cleared his throat too much. Or how he slowed down his explanations when he noticed Taehyung struggling to keep up. Or how, despite his cold expression, there was something gentler in his tone when he spoke to him today.

By the end of their session, Taehyung was beaming again. He gathered his papers with a bright smile.

“Thank you, Mr. Jeon! I—I’ll make sure to fix everything.”

Jungkook gave a small nod. “Good.”

Just as Taehyung reached the door, Jungkook spoke again.

“…And Taehyung.”

Taehyung turned back. “Yes, sir?”

A pause. Then—

“Eat properly. You get distracted too easily when you’re hungry.”

Taehyung blinked. “O-Oh! Yes, sir! I-I will!”

As he left the office, his heart fluttered.

Meanwhile, Jungkook exhaled and pinched the bridge of his nose.

He didn’t know what to do with the fact that he had started noticing every little thing about Kim Taehyung.

Chapter Text

Jungkook sat behind his sleek, black desk, fingers tapping rhythmically against the polished wooden surface as he listened to Hoseok’s report. Sunlight streamed through the glass walls of his office, casting sharp shadows across the minimalist decor. The room was spacious, with dark furniture contrasting the bright city skyline visible through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Yoongi sat beside him, arms crossed, wearing his usual unimpressed expression.

“So, the overseas expansion deal is moving forward,” Hoseok said, his usual bright energy present despite the serious discussion. “We just need to finalize the terms with their legal team. I’ll have the contract draft reviewed and sent to you by tomorrow.”

Jungkook gave a curt nod, shifting his gaze to Yoongi. “What about the budget allocation?”

Yoongi let out a quiet sigh. “Everything is within projections. I reviewed the financial reports, and unless you plan to build a gold-plated office, we’re still good.”

Hoseok snorted. “Gold-plated office, huh? Maybe we should get Taehyung a golden desk instead.”

Jungkook shot him a glare. “Why would we do that?”

“Because,” Hoseok smirked, “you’re so damn protective of him.”

Yoongi, who had remained silent until now, suddenly smirked, his sharp gaze meeting Jungkook’s. “He’s got a point. The employees are talking, you know.”

Jungkook frowned. “Talking about what?”

Yoongi shrugged nonchalantly. “How you treat your secretary differently. You glare at anyone who talks to him for too long. You don’t let him do things most secretaries do, and you somehow always know where he is.”

Jungkook scoffed. “That’s called managing my employees.”

Hoseok chuckled, shaking his head. “Nah, that’s called being whipped, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook’s jaw clenched, but before he could argue, a soft knock on the door interrupted them.

Taehyung peeked inside, his wide, innocent eyes peering into the room. His soft brown hair slightly curled at the ends, and his lips were parted slightly as if he were unsure whether he should even be interrupting.

“Uhm, Mr. Jeon, a client is requesting my presence for a lunch meeting.”

Jungkook’s expression darkened immediately. “Who?”

Taehyung blinked at his sudden cold tone. “Mr. So from LSH Holdings. He said it’s purely work-related and that he just wants to discuss some terms regarding—”

“No.” Jungkook cut him off.

Taehyung’s lips parted in surprise. “But—”

“I said no.” Jungkook’s voice was firm, leaving no room for argument. His sharp eyes locked onto Taehyung’s, his gaze unwavering. “You’re my secretary. Stay where I can see you.”

Hoseok and Yoongi exchanged glances, barely holding in their laughter.

Taehyung, confused but obedient, nodded. “O-Okay, Mr. Jeon.”

He hesitated for a second, feeling the weight of Jungkook’s piercing gaze before bowing slightly and scurrying away.

As soon as the door clicked shut, Hoseok let out a loud laugh. “Wow. That was fast. You didn’t even let him finish.”

Yoongi smirked. “Stay where I can see you? That’s rich.”

Jungkook rolled his eyes, pretending to focus on his laptop. “It’s a security issue. I don’t trust that guy.”

Hoseok leaned back in his chair, still grinning. “Or… you just don’t like the idea of Taehyung having lunch with another man.”

Jungkook clicked his tongue, clearly annoyed. “Get out.”

That only made them laugh harder.

Yoongi finally stood up, stretching lazily. “Yeah, yeah, we’re going. Try not to scare the employees too much, boss. Especially a certain little secretary.”

Hoseok followed, wiggling his eyebrows at Jungkook. “Maybe next time, just admit you’re jealous.”

Jungkook shot him a glare as they exited the office, but the teasing remarks still echoed in his ears long after they were gone.

Chapter Text

Taehyung sighed, rubbing his tired eyes as he glanced at the clock. It was already past ten in the evening, and he was still drowning in paperwork. He hadn’t even realized how late it had gotten, too focused on making sure everything was done perfectly. He didn’t want to disappoint Mr. Jeon.

The office was eerily quiet now, most employees having left hours ago. Only the dim light of his desk lamp and the soft hum of his computer filled the space. He stretched his arms above his head, letting out a small yawn, unaware that someone else was still there.

Jungkook leaned against the doorway of his office, arms crossed, silently watching Taehyung. He had finished his own work a while ago, but when he noticed Taehyung still at his desk, he decided to wait.

Seeing Taehyung still diligently working, he sighed.

“This idiot,” Jungkook muttered, running a hand through his hair before standing up.

Finally, Taehyung gathered his things and stood up, wincing slightly at the stiffness in his shoulders. As he walked towards the elevator, he nearly jumped when he heard a deep voice behind him. Surprised to see Jungkook standing there, one hand in his pocket, the other holding his phone.

“M-Mr. Jeon?” Taehyung blinked. “You’re still here?”

Jungkook’s sharp eyes met his. “I could say the same about you.”

Taehyung bit his lip, feeling a little embarrassed. “I wanted to finish the reports. I lost track of time.”

Jungkook sighed, stepping forward. “You should’ve left earlier. It’s late.”

“I-It’s okay- ” Taehyung assured him, but Jungkook shook his head.

Jungkook sighed and pressed the elevator button. “Come on. I’ll drive you home.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened. “Oh, no, it’s okay! I can take the bus—”

Jungkook gave him a look. “I’ll drive you.”

Taehyung blinked up at him in surprise. “You don’t have to—”

“Let’s go.” Jungkook’s tone left no room for argument.

Moments later, they were inside Jungkook’s sleek black car, cruising through the quiet streets of Seoul. The silence wasn’t uncomfortable, but it was different—charged with something Taehyung couldn’t quite place. He sneaked a glance at Jungkook, who was focused on the road, his jaw set and eyes sharp under the glow of the dashboard lights.

The car was warm, but when a small shiver ran through Taehyung, Jungkook noticed immediately. Without a word, he shrugged off his coat and draped it over Taehyung’s lap.

Taehyung’s eyes widened as he clutched the fabric. “Oh… Mr. Jeon, you don’t have to—”

“Just wear it,” Jungkook said, eyes still on the road.

Taehyung ducked his head, cheeks warming. “T-thank you.”

Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat. The coat was big—way too big on him. It smelled like Jungkook’s expensive cologne, mixed with something undeniably him. Warm, safe, comforting. He hugged the fabric closer, his cheeks dusted pink.

His phone suddenly buzzed in his lap, making him jump. When he checked the screen, he paled slightly.

‘Namjoon-hyung’

Before he could answer, it ended and another call came in. Jimin this time. He swallowed nervously—he was so focused on work that he hadn’t updated them, and now they were probably worried. The called ended but it didn’t take a few second when Namjoon called again.

He hesitated before picking up the call. “H-Hello?”

“Kim Taehyung!” Namjoon’s deep voice boomed through the speaker, making Taehyung wince. He totally knew that his boss could hear them.

“Where are you?! Do you know what time it is?!”

“I was working late, hyung—”

“Working late?! It’s almost midnight! Do you have any idea how worried we were?!” Namjoon’s rant continued, his protective instincts in full force.

Jimin’s voice suddenly cut in as he grabbed the phone from Namjoon. “TaeTae! Are you okay?! Did you eat?! Are you alone? Wait, are you in a bus? Do you need me to pick you up?!”

Taehyung sighed, touched but also flustered. “No, I’m fine. I’m on my way home now.”

Namjoon snatched the phone back. “With who?! You better not be alone—”

“U-Um…” Taehyung hesitated, glancing at Jungkook, who was smirking slightly, clearly amused by the commotion.

Jimin gasped dramatically. “Oh my god. You’re with someone! Who? Who is it?! Tae, tell me now!”

“Wait,” Namjoon interjected, suddenly suspicious. “It’s not some guy, right?!

Jimin shrieked. “What if it’s his boyfriend?!”

“What boyfriend?!” Namjoon yelled, scandalized. “Kim Taehyung, if you’re dating someone, I need a full background check!”

Taehyung groaned, burying his face in his hands. “Hyungiee! Jiminie! Please!”

Jungkook smirker, eyes still on the road. “Tell them to calm down before they explode.”

Taehyung shot him a glance before sighing into the phone. “I’m fine, okay? I’ll be home soon.”

Namjoon grumbled. “Fine. But when you get home, we’re talking about this.”

Jimin giggled. “Can’t wait~”

With that, they finally hung up, and Taehyung sagged in his seat, exhaling loudly. “They’re so dramatic, I-I’m sorry you had to hear that, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook smirked. “They care about you.”

Taehyung nodded, smiling softly. “Yeah… they do.”

Jungkook stole a quick glance at him and immediately regretted it.

With the oversized coat wrapped around him, Taehyung looked impossibly small, his delicate features even softer in the dim car light. His fluffy brown hair fell slightly over his eyes as he peered down at the coat, lips slightly pursed.

Jungkook exhaled through his nose, gripping the steering wheel a little tighter. ‘Too cute.’

Neither of them spoke for the rest of the ride, but when Jungkook parked in front of Taehyung’s apartment, he finally broke the silence.

“Next time, don’t stay that late.” His voice was gentler now, almost… concerned.

Taehyung smiled sleepily, still wrapped in Jungkook’s coat. “O-okay. Thank you for the ride, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook only nodded. As Taehyung opened the door and stepped out, he hesitated.

Then, gripping the coat tighter around himself, he turned back with a shy grin. “Good night, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook’s fingers twitched against the steering wheel. “Go inside.”

Taehyung giggled, nodding before disappearing into the building.

Jungkook sat in his car for a few more seconds, staring at the entrance. Then, exhaling sharply, he ran a hand through his hair.

“Good night, Taehyung,” he murmured, before driving away.

Chapter Text

The first time it happens, Taehyung doesn’t think much of it.

Jungkook arrives at the office at the same time as him, a rare occurrence since the CEO usually comes in earlier. Then, during lunch, Jungkook leaves his office right when Taehyung does—something that never happens because the CEO is either too busy or skipping lunch altogether. But the real surprise comes when Taehyung stays late to finish paperwork, only to find out that Jungkook is also still at the office.

Was it just a coincidence? Probably.

But when it keeps happening… Taehyung starts to wonder.

The next morning, just as Taehyung steps out of the elevator, Jungkook also arrives at the same time. He glances at the younger for a second before walking ahead like nothing happened.

At lunch, Taehyung tests a theory. He deliberately waits ten minutes before heading to the break room. Sure enough, just as he reaches the hallway—

Jungkook steps out of his office.

Taehyung pauses, blinking.

Jungkook also stops, raising an eyebrow. "What?"

Taehyung shakes his head quickly. "N-Nothing, Mr. Jeon!" He scurries away, but now he’s sure of it.

His boss was following his schedule.

Later that evening, Taehyung stays behind to finish some reports. He usually leaves before Jungkook, but today, as he packs up his things, he notices that the CEO is still in his office.

It’s been three hours since most employees left.

Curious, Taehyung softly knocks on Jungkook’s door and peeks inside. "Uhm… Mr. Jeon? You’re still here?"

Jungkook, who is casually typing on his laptop, barely glances at him. "You are too?"

Taehyung bites his lip. "I was finishing reports… don’t you usually leave earlier?"

Jungkook shrugs, not looking up. "I had things to do."

Taehyung frowns slightly. That’s… vague.

But then he remembers something. "Oh! I actually finished the client report you asked for. I can put it on your desk now—"

Jungkook immediately stands up. "Let’s go."

Taehyung blinks. "Huh?"

Jungkook grabs his coat, buttoning it. "I’m leaving too. Come on."

Now, that is suspicious.

As they step into the elevator together, Taehyung nervously fidgets with his bag. "Mr. Jeon… have you been adjusting your schedule… for me?"

Jungkook doesn’t react at first.

Then, in the reflection of the elevator doors, Taehyung notices his boss visibly stiffen.

Caught.

Jungkook clears his throat. "Don’t overthink things, Kim."

Taehyung tilts his head. "But you—"

"It’s just a coincidence."

Taehyung pouts slightly but nods. "Okay…"

Still, when he shyly looks up at Jungkook and softly says, "Thank you, Mr. Jeon," the CEO doesn’t respond.

But his ears turn red.

When Taehyung got home, the moment he walks through the door, he’s immediately ambushed.

"WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN?!"

Jimin practically tackles him into a hug, and Namjoon stands nearby with his arms crossed, glaring like an overprotective father.

"Hyung, I was just at work," Taehyung laughs, trying to peel Jimin off.

Namjoon scoffs. "You’re overtime for three days in a row! Are they overworking you?! I swear, if that company is exploiting my baby brother—"

Jimin gasps dramatically. "Or maybe… Taehyung is avoiding us because he has a secret office romance—!"

Taehyung chokes. "I—WHAT?!"

Namjoon’s entire face darkens. "Who?"

Jimin grins mischievously. "I dunno~~ But TaeTae is glowing these days. Maybe someone at work is treating him really well?"

Namjoon slams his hand on the table. "TAEHYUNG. YOU ARE 21 YEARS OLD. YOU CANNOT DATE."

Jimin laughs.

Taehyung groans, hiding behind his hands while Jimin and Namjoon start shoving at each other, their playful wrestling escalating quickly.

“You’re just jealous because Taehyungie has a potential love life while you’re still single, hyung!” Jimin taunts, dodging as Namjoon tries to grab him.

“I am ‘not’ single!” Namjoon huffs, lunging at Jimin, who yelps and scrambles away.

Jimin cackles. “Oh? Since when? Who is it? An imaginary person?”

Namjoon stiffens for a second before grabbing Jimin in a headlock. “Shut up! He’s real, okay? I just… haven’t officially met him yet.”

Jimin gasps dramatically. “Oh my god. You’re in love with someone you haven’t even met?” He wriggles, laughing. “HYUNG, THAT’S A WHOLE NEW LEVEL OF PATHETIC!”

“Say that again, I dare you!” Namjoon growls, aggressively ruffling Jimin’s hair while the younger shrieks.

Taehyung peeks through his fingers, torn between horror and laughter as the two roll around on the floor like oversized puppies.

Despite their chaos, Taehyung knows they just want what’s best for him. And deep down, even if he doesn’t want to admit it…

Maybe Jimin isn’t entirely wrong.

Maybe, just maybe, he does feel something strange around Jungkook lately.

Something warm. Something new.

Something that makes his heart beat just a little too fast.

The next day inside Jungkook’s office Hoseok casually plops onto the couch in Jungkook’s office, stretching out like he owns the place. Yoongi, as usual, sits beside him with his arms crossed, silently observing Jungkook with a bored but knowing expression.

“So…” Hoseok drawls, tapping his fingers against the couch. “You’ve been acting kinda funny lately, boss.”

Jungkook doesn’t even glance up from his laptop. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Yoongi scoffs. “Oh, really? Because we’ve noticed something interesting.”

Hoseok leans forward dramatically. “You never leave before Taehyung does. You suddenly have breaks at the exact same time as him. And my personal favorite—you always just happen to finish work the moment he does.”

Jungkook’s fingers pause over the keyboard for a split second before resuming. “Coincidence.”

Yoongi raises an eyebrow. “A coincidence, huh?”

Hoseok lets out a fake gasp, clutching his chest. “Oh no. The great Jeon Jungkook, completely unaware that he’s basically glued to his secretary’s schedule? What a tragedy.”

Jungkook exhales through his nose, clearly done with the conversation. “If you two have time to gossip, then you have time to go back to work.”

Hoseok snickers. “No way. This is way more entertaining.”

Yoongi smirks slightly. “It’s kind of impressive, honestly. You’re usually a workaholic, but now you’re making sure a certain someone isn’t overworking instead.”

Jungkook finally looks up, giving them both a flat, unimpressed stare. “He’s my secretary. If he burns out, it affects his performance. That’s all.”

Hoseok hums in amusement. “Suuuure. Totally just about work.”

Yoongi leans back against the couch. “If you keep this up, you’re going to slip up eventually.”

Jungkook’s expression remains unreadable. “There’s nothing to slip up about.”

“Oh yeah? Then why do you look so defensive?” Hoseok grins mischievously.

Jungkook glares at him. “Get out.”

Hoseok cackles, nudging Yoongi as they stand. “He’s so in denial. This is priceless.”

Yoongi smirks before adding, “Just don’t start following him home. That would be a little too much.”

Jungkook picks up a pen and chucks it toward the door just as they exit, Hoseok’s laughter echoing down the hall.

Chapter Text

Jungkook took a slow sip of his morning coffee, barely paying attention at first—until he realized something. It was perfect. The exact blend he liked, the temperature just right, the bitterness balanced with just the faintest hint of sweetness.

His brows furrowed slightly as he stared at the cup. He had never actually told Taehyung how he liked his coffee. Had he?

His gaze flickered toward his secretary, who was currently seated at his desk outside Jungkook’s office, humming softly as he organized some files.

Jungkook leaned back in his chair, watching as Taehyung tucked his lower lip between his teeth in concentration. His small hands carefully sorted through the papers, occasionally adjusting his glasses when they slipped down his nose.

He was always like this—efficient, focused, yet effortlessly adorable without even trying.

Jungkook took another sip, still puzzled.

Taehyung always brought him coffee. Every morning, without fail. Jungkook had assumed it was just a routine task, something his secretary did without much thought. But now, as he reflected on the past weeks, he realized…

It was never just any coffee. It was always his coffee.

Was Taehyung paying that much attention to him?

He shook his head and turned his attention back to his laptop. He had more important things to focus on.

Or so he thought.

Because as the day went on, Jungkook started noticing more things.

Like how his schedule was always arranged in the most efficient way possible, with the more tedious meetings spaced out so he wouldn’t be overwhelmed.

Like how his desk was always stocked with the exact pens he liked, without him ever needing to ask.

Like how, whenever he was deep in work, Taehyung would quietly place a glass of water beside him—never interrupting, never making a fuss, just… making sure it was there.

And when he finally did take a break and reached for the glass, he’d find Taehyung already looking at him with a small, satisfied smile, as if pleased that Jungkook was taking care of himself.

Jungkook wasn’t used to this kind of attention. Not from someone who didn’t expect anything in return.

His thoughts were interrupted when Taehyung peeked into his office. “Mr. Jeon?”

Jungkook blinked. “What is it?”

“I finished preparing the reports for your afternoon meeting.” Taehyung held up a neat folder. “I also highlighted the key points so you won’t have to go through everything.”

Jungkook stared at him for a moment before taking the folder. Their fingers brushed, and Taehyung quickly pulled back, cheeks slightly pink.

“Good.” Jungkook said, his voice quieter than usual.

Taehyung brightened, smiling widely. “You’re welcome, Mr. Jeon!”

Jungkook quickly looked away, pretending to focus on the documents. His ears felt warm for some reason.

Later That Day…

Jungkook was supposed to be working. He really was. But instead, his gaze kept drifting toward the small figure outside his office.

Taehyung was stretching his arms above his head, a tiny yawn escaping his lips. He then shook his head quickly, as if to wake himself up, before refocusing on his task.

Jungkook sighed. Why does he look like a sleepy puppy?

Shaking off the thought, he forced himself to concentrate, typing away at his laptop. But before long, another realization hit him.

Taehyung had been moving around a lot today—checking the printer, arranging files, answering calls, and even helping other employees. He barely sat still for more than ten minutes.

Jungkook frowned.

He glanced at the clock. Almost lunch. Without thinking, he grabbed his phone and sent a message.

To: Taehyung
Eat lunch.

A few seconds later, Taehyung’s phone buzzed. He blinked down at the message before glancing at Jungkook’s office door, his lips parting in surprise.

Then, slowly, a small smile crept onto his face.

From: Taehyung
I will, Mr. Jeon. Thank you!

Jungkook exhaled, rubbing his temple. What is wrong with me?

He was just making sure his secretary didn’t pass out from exhaustion. That was all.

That’s right.

Chapter Text

The business meeting had started smoothly.

Jungkook sat at the head of the long, polished conference table, his expression unreadable as he listened to the investors’ reports. Beside him, Taehyung sat with perfect posture, his notepad open, diligently jotting down key points.

The meeting was a discussion on a potential collaboration with one of the country’s top investors, Jang Hyun-sik, a man in his early forties with a reputation for being both cunning and opportunistic. He had been working with Jeon Holdings for a while, but today, his attention seemed to be on something other than business.

Or rather… someone.

Taehyung.

Jungkook noticed it immediately—the way Jang’s gaze lingered on Taehyung just a little too long, the slight upturn of his lips whenever Taehyung spoke. At first, Jungkook told himself to ignore it. This was business. He didn’t have time for petty distractions.

But then Jang took it a step further.

“Young man,” he addressed Taehyung suddenly, his voice smooth yet laced with something that made Jungkook’s fingers twitch. “I don’t believe we’ve met before. Are you new?”

Taehyung blinked, caught off guard but ever polite. “Ah, yes, sir. I’ve only been working here for a few months.”

Jang hummed, tilting his head. “Interesting. And you’re Mr. Jeon’s secretary?”

Taehyung nodded with a small smile. “Yes, sir.”

Jang smirked. “Must be tough, working under such a demanding boss.”

Jungkook’s jaw tightened, his eyes narrowing slightly.

Taehyung, oblivious to the growing tension, simply chuckled shyly. “It’s a bit challenging, but I’m learning a lot.”

Jang’s smirk widened. “I’m sure you are. A pretty boy like you must have plenty of admirers in the office.”

The air in the room shifted.

Jungkook’s fingers stilled over the pen he had been holding.

Taehyung’s eyes widened slightly at the unexpected comment. “Oh, um, I—”

Jang let out a low chuckle. “No need to be modest. If I were younger, I might’ve tried my luck myself.”

Taehyung’s cheeks flushed in embarrassment. He opened his mouth to respond—

And then Jang reached out, fingers brushing Taehyung’s arm.

The contact barely lasted a second. But that was all it took.

SCRAPE.

The sound of a chair being pushed back abruptly echoed through the conference room.

Before anyone could react, Jungkook had already stood up, his chair sliding back sharply against the floor. His movement was smooth, controlled—dangerous.

Taehyung barely had time to process what was happening before Jungkook’s hand wrapped firmly around his wrist, pulling him away from Jang’s reach.

“Mr. Jeon—?” Taehyung gasped, stumbling slightly.

Jungkook ignored him.

His gaze was locked onto Jang, dark and unyielding, his entire presence radiating something cold and lethal.

“Don’t touch him.”

Silence.

The air in the room grew unbearably heavy. Even the most seasoned investors exchanged uneasy glances, their mouths slightly open in shock.

Jang blinked, clearly caught off guard. “I—I was just being friendly, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook didn’t blink. “Keep your friendliness to yourself.”

Jang let out a nervous chuckle, trying to lighten the mood. “There’s no need to be so harsh. I wasn’t trying to offend—”

Jungkook’s grip on Taehyung’s wrist tightened before he let go, stepping in front of him like a barrier. “I don’t care what you were trying to do. Don’t do it again.”

Jang’s eyes flickered between Jungkook and Taehyung, as if trying to assess the situation, before he finally raised his hands in surrender. “Understood. My apologies.”

Jungkook’s gaze lingered for a second longer before he slowly sat back down. His jaw remained clenched, fingers tapping against the table in slow, measured beats—like a warning bell that had already been rung.

The meeting continued, but the energy had shifted entirely. Jang no longer spoke to Taehyung. No one did. And throughout the rest of the discussion, Jungkook remained silent, his expression unreadable, though his eyes occasionally flickered toward Taehyung whenever he fidgeted.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the meeting ended.

Taehyung was still in a daze as he gathered his notepad and pen. But before he could take a step, Jungkook was already beside him, his hand finding Taehyung’s wrist once more.

“Come with me,” he muttered, voice low.

Taehyung blinked up at him. “But I still need to—”

“Now, Taehyung.”

The way Jungkook said his name—firm, yet oddly gentle—made Taehyung swallow his protests.

He let Jungkook lead him out of the conference room, ignoring the curious stares of the remaining executives.

The door shut behind them with a soft click.

Taehyung stood in the middle of the office, feeling uncertain. Jungkook, meanwhile, walked to his desk, pressing his fingers against his temples as if trying to calm himself.

“…Did I do something wrong?” Taehyung asked hesitantly.

Jungkook exhaled sharply, turning to face him. His expression was unreadable, but his eyes… they were burning with something Taehyung couldn’t quite place.

“You didn’t do anything wrong,” Jungkook muttered. “But you’re my secretary.”

Taehyung tilted his head, confused. “…And?”

Jungkook’s jaw clenched. “And that means no one touches you but me.”

Taehyung’s breath hitched.

His heart was suddenly pounding in his chest, too loud, too fast. Jungkook’s words echoed in his mind over and over again, and for some reason, he couldn’t look away.

“…O-okay,” Taehyung mumbled, cheeks heating up.

Jungkook studied him for a moment before running a hand through his hair in frustration. “Just… be careful, Taehyung. Some people in the business world aren’t as nice as they seem.”

Taehyung nodded, but his thoughts were still spinning.

Jungkook was acting differently. Possessive. Protective.

And strangely… Taehyung didn’t mind it at all.

Chapter Text

Taehyung still felt flustered.

Even after he got home.

Even after he showered and changed into comfortable pajamas.

Even after Jimin dramatically flopped onto his bed, demanding that he spill every single detail about the business meeting.

“Okay, wait—pause—hold on.” Jimin waved a hand, sitting up with an expression of pure disbelief. “He really said, ‘You’re my secretary. No one touches you but me’?”

Taehyung, hugging a pillow, nodded shyly. “...Yeah.”

Jimin ‘screamed’.

“I KNEW IT! I knew this was going somewhere! Oh my god, Mr. Jeon is possessive??” Jimin gasped dramatically, gripping Taehyung’s shoulders. “Taetae, do you understand what this means?”

Namjoon, who had just walked into the room with a glass of water, raised an eyebrow. “What’s happening?”

Jimin smirked and threw a pillow at him. “Because, Mr. Jeon totally likes Taehyung!”

Namjoon stopped mid-step.

Taehyung groaned, burying his face in his pillow. “I don’t want to think about it anymore!”

Namjoon frowned. “Wait, wait. What do you mean he’s likes Taehyung? no wait. NO!”

Jimin smirked. “Oh, hyung, you are gonna love this. Apparently, Mr. Jeon got all mad because some investor was flirting with Taehyung and—”

“What?!” Namjoon immediately turned to Taehyung. “Who was flirting with you?”

Jimin burst out laughing. “I told you he’d react like this.”

Taehyung peeked up hesitantly. “It… it was just some businessman. He just… um, touched my arm?”

Namjoon scowled. “Where does he work? I’m going to have a chat with him.”

Jimin cackled. “Hyung, relax! Mr. Jeon already scared him off.”

Namjoon crossed his arms. “Good. He should be protecting Taehyung if he’s his boss.”

Jimin smirked. “Or maybe~ he was just jealous~”

Taehyung gasped. “Jimin!”

Namjoon scoffed. “Jealous? Why would he—”

Jimin pointed at Taehyung. “Because Taehyung’s adorable, obviously. And let’s be real, Mr. Jeon probably thinks of him as more than just a secretary.”

Taehyung groaned. “I’m not adorable.”

Namjoon nodded firmly. “He’s right, Taetae, you are adorable—you’re my precious baby brother who’s too soft for this corporate world.”

Jimin snorted. “Okay, ‘dad’.”

Namjoon ignored him. “Tae, you need to be careful. If Mr. Jeon does like you, you better make sure he treats you right.”

Jimin gasped. “Oh my god, hyung, are you actually considering Taehyung dating Mr. Jeon?”

Namjoon blinked. “What? No!”

Jimin cackled. “Too late! You’re already acting like a strict father-in-law.”

Namjoon groaned, rubbing his temples. “Why do I even talk to you?”

Taehyung giggled, feeling warm inside. Even with all the teasing, he knew Namjoon just wanted him to be happy.

“Hyung,” Taehyung beamed, “Let’s just go out for brunch tomorrow, okay?”

Namjoon sighed. “Fine. But if Mr. Jeon ever makes you cry, I will kill him.”

Jimin grinned. “Aww, look at you, worrying about Taehyung’s boyfriend~”

“JIMIN.”

The next morning, Taehyung, Jimin, and Namjoon strolled through the streets of Seoul, looking for the perfect café.

And by they, it mostly meant Jimin and Taehyung, while Namjoon grumbled behind them.

“Hyung, we can’t just go to any café,” Jimin huffed. “It has to be aesthetic.”

Namjoon sighed. “It has to serve coffee. That’s literally the only requirement.”

Jimin ignored him. “Tae, what do you think about this one?”

Taehyung’s eyes sparkled as he looked at the cute little café with fairy lights, a bookshelf-lined wall, and big glass windows. “It’s perfect.”

Namjoon sighed in relief. “Thank god.”

The café was bustling with people, the rich aroma of coffee filling the air as Taehyung, Jimin, and Namjoon settled into their seats.

Everything seemed normal—until Jimin froze.

His eyes narrowed, scanning the café like a detective.

“Hey…” Jimin whispered, nudging Namjoon. “See that guy in the corner?”

Namjoon, barely looking up from his coffee, muttered, “The one failing at being inconspicuous?”
Jimin nodded slowly.

The man in question was suspiciously hidden behind an oversized menu board, wearing a bucket hat, large sunglasses, and a scarf wrapped around his face.

It was like he was actively trying not to be noticed.

Jimin squinted harder. Then—

His jaw dropped.

He grabbed Taehyung’s arm, pulling him closer. “Tae.”

Taehyung blinked. “Huh?”

Jimin leaned in and whispered, “I think… that’s Kim Seokjin.”

Taehyung furrowed his brows. “Kim Seokjin? Who’s— wait.”

And then it clicked.

His eyes widened as he looked at the disguised man again.

“Oh my god.”

Jimin grinned. “You see it too, right?”

Taehyung, still processing, nodded. “Yeah, but—”

Jimin grabbed his wrist dramatically. “We’re about to meet a real-life celebrity, Tae.”

Taehyung hesitated. “Wait… I know him, but I didn’t know he is famous.”

Jimin’s soul left his body.

He turned to Taehyung with wide eyes.

“KIM TAEHYUNG.”

“Jimin—”

“YOU KNOW KIM SEOKJIN?!”

The entire café turned to stare at them.

Taehyung covered his face. “Oh my god.”

Jimin stood up, pointing at Seokjin—who, at this point, had given up hiding and was now staring at them blankly.

“I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU NEVER TOLD ME!” Jimin continued. “YOU KNEW THE KIM SEOKJIN, AND YOU KEPT IT A SECRET? I THOUGHT WE WERE SOULMATES!”

Seokjin sighed, walk towards them and sit beside Taehyung, adjusting his scarf lower as he glanced around warily. “I wasn’t hiding, okay? I was disguising. There’s a difference. Hello there, Taehyung-ssi.”

Namjoon blinked, still piecing things together. He turned to Taehyung. “Wait… how do you know him?”

Taehyung perked up. “Oh! He visited Mr. Jeon at the office once. He’s Mr. Jeon’s cousin.”

Jimin’s head snapped toward him. “AND YOU NEVER TOLD ME?!”

Taehyung pouted. “I… didn’t know he was a model.”

Jimin choked on air. “You—what? How?! He’s Seokjin! He’s literally everywhere!”

Taehyung tilted his head. “I don’t really follow models, Minnie”

Jimin clutched his chest, looking personally victimized. “You… you wound me, Taetae.”

As Jimin continued to dramatically sulk and how he wants an autograph and a picture with Kim Seokjin, Namjoon found himself staring at Seokjin longer than necessary. Now that the disguise was off, he could really see him. The sharp jawline, the perfectly styled hair, the obnoxiously pretty features.

And then—Seokjin smiled.

Namjoon completely malfunctioned.

Jimin, ever the menace, instantly caught on. He turned to Namjoon with a wicked grin. “Ohhh? Hyung, why do you look like you’ve just been struck by lightning?”

Namjoon coughed violently. “I—what? No, I—I was just—”

“Oh, I see what’s happening,” Jimin smirked, wiggling his eyebrows. “Love at first sight? Gasp! Have we just witnessed the moment our dear hyung falls for the one and only—”

“We’re leaving!” Namjoon grabbed Jimin’s collar and started dragging him away while Jimin cackled like a gremlin.

Taehyung, watching them go, giggled softly before turning back to Seokjin with a bright smile. He clasped his hands together, rocking slightly on his heels. “It was really nice meeting you again, Mr. Kim. I didn’t expect to see you here, but I’m glad I did!”

Seokjin blinked before chuckling. “You’re really too cute for this world, kid.”

Taehyung beamed. “Thank you, sir! Have a good day!”

He then hurried after Namjoon and Jimin, leaving Seokjin shaking his head in amusement. However, his smirk quickly faded when he noticed a few customers whispering and sneaking glances his way.

“…Ah, great.”

Just then, the barista placed his coffee on the counter.

Seokjin sighed, pulling his sunglasses back on. “Time to make my exit.”

He swiftly grabbed his drink and strode toward the exit, dodging the curious stares as he made his way out.

Chapter Text

The office was quiet except for the rhythmic tapping of keyboards and the occasional rustle of papers. Jungkook sat at his desk, reviewing a report with furrowed brows. Across from him, Taehyung sat with his own pile of documents, carefully organizing the schedule for the following week’s board meeting.

“Mr. Jeon, um… t-the quarterly financial analysis from the accounting team just arrived,” Taehyung said, standing up and placing the folder in front of Jungkook.

Jungkook barely glanced up. “Summarize it for me.”

Taehyung quickly skimmed through the papers, shifting on his feet. “Uh—r-revenue increased by 8% compared to last quarter, um, mostly because of the, uh, the new investment portfolio launch. B-but expenses rose by 4% due to, um, marketing and expansion costs.”

Jungkook leaned back in his chair, tapping a pen against the desk. “What about the profit margin?”

“It’s—um, it’s currently at 21.5%, s-slightly higher than last quarter’s 20.3%,” Taehyung answered, clearing his throat softly. Feeling nervous and shy.

Jungkook finally looked at him, dark eyes scanning his face. “Good. And the investor meeting tomorrow?”

Taehyung swallowed, nodding quickly. “I—I confirmed the attendees, and, um, I prepared the presentation materials. I also, uh, included a risk assessment report b-based on the recent market trends,” he said, pushing another folder toward Jungkook.

Jungkook took it, his fingers grazing Taehyung’s in the process.

It was a brief touch—nothing special—except Taehyung immediately felt heat creeping up his neck. He quickly retracted his hand and sat back down, pretending to check his notes.

Jungkook, on the other hand, simply nodded, flipping through the report. “Not bad.”

Taehyung bit his lip, trying to hide his pleased smile. Coming from Jungkook, that was practically high praise.

The rest of the afternoon passed in a blur of meetings and emails, with Taehyung diligently following Jungkook’s schedule. He admired how efficient and sharp Jungkook was—always calm, always in control. Even when negotiating with clients or reviewing multi-million dollar contracts, he never faltered.

At around 5 PM, Taehyung’s phone buzzed. He glanced at the screen.

Namjoon-hyung: Work is piling up. I’ll be home late tonight. Don’t wait up for me, Taetae.

A minute later, another message came through.

Jiminie 💛: Taetae! I’m meeting a coworker after work! I’ll be late too, so don’t be scared at home, okay?

Taehyung pouted. He wasn’t scared… okay, maybe just a little. The thought of going home to an empty apartment made him uneasy.

But he quickly shook off the feeling and got back to work.

By 6:30 PM, the office was nearly empty. Taehyung stretched, letting out a small yawn.

“M-Mr. Jeon, should I, um, finalize the agenda for next week before leaving?”

Jungkook checked his watch. “Do it tomorrow. It’s late.”

Taehyung nodded and grabbed his bag. “Alright, I’ll—”

Just as Taehyung reached for his bag, a loud boom of thunder shook the building. He immediately tensed, gripping the edge of his desk.

The sky outside had turned dark, heavy raindrops pounding against the windows.

Not thunder. Not when he was alone.

Jungkook, standing by the window, observed the storm before turning to Taehyung. “You didn’t bring an umbrella?”

Taehyung let out a nervous laugh. “Uh… I-I checked the forecast this morning… It, um, didn’t say anything about rain.”

Jungkook exhaled through his nose, reaching for his coat. “Come on.”

“H-Huh?”

“I’ll drive you home.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened. “Oh! N-no, you don’t have to, Mr. Jeon! I—I can just—”

Jungkook shot him a look. “Are you planning to wait for a bus to go home in this weather?”

Taehyung hesitated.

Jungkook didn’t wait for an answer. He grabbed his car keys and started walking toward the elevator. Taehyung scrambled after him.

The drive was quiet, the sound of raindrops hitting the car filling the silence. Jungkook kept his eyes on the road, his hands gripping the wheel effortlessly. Taehyung sat with his hands folded on his lap, stealing occasional glances at his boss.

He looked… calm. Unbothered by the storm.

Unlike Taehyung, who flinched every time thunder rumbled outside.

Jungkook noticed. “You’re afraid of thunderstorms.”

Taehyung fiddled with the hem of his shirt. “I—I just don’t like them.”

Jungkook hummed, but said nothing more.

When they finally arrived at Taehyung’s apartment complex, the rain was still coming down in heavy sheets.

Taehyung gulped. “U-Um… I think I’ll just—”

Before he could finish, Jungkook pulled out a black umbrella and stepped out of the car. He walked around to the passenger side and opened Taehyung’s door, holding the umbrella up.

Taehyung blinked. “M-Mr. Jeon, you don’t have to—”

“Come out before the wind flips the umbrella.”

Taehyung quickly scrambled out, stepping close to Jungkook under the small umbrella.

Too close.

He could smell Jungkook’s cologne—clean, crisp, with a hint of something warm.

Jungkook’s body heat radiated next to him, and Taehyung’s heart pounded.

Another loud crack of thunder roared across the sky. Taehyung yelped and instinctively grabbed onto Jungkook’s sleeve.

Jungkook stilled.

Taehyung realized what he’d done and immediately let go. “S-Sorry! I—I didn’t mean to—”

Jungkook didn’t say anything. He just adjusted his grip on the umbrella and guided them toward the building entrance.

But the storm was merciless. A sudden gust of wind ripped the umbrella from Jungkook’s hand, sending it tumbling down the street.

Taehyung squeaked as the rain poured down on them.

Jungkook cursed under his breath before grabbing Taehyung’s wrist. “Run.”

Taehyung barely had time to react before Jungkook pulled him toward the entrance. They sprinted through the rain, getting absolutely drenched in seconds.

By the time they made it inside, Taehyung was soaked. His bangs dripped water into his eyes, and his dress shirt stuck to his skin.

Jungkook looked just as drenched—his coat and white button-up clung to his toned chest, raindrops trailing down his sharp jawline.

Taehyung swallowed. ‘Oh no. He’s hot.’

Jungkook ran a hand through his wet hair, exhaling. “Great.”

Taehyung sniffled. “S-Sorry about your umbrella…”

Jungkook sighed. “It’s fine.” He glanced at Taehyung, eyes narrowing. “Go inside before you catch a cold.”

Taehyung nodded quickly. “T-Thank you, Mr. Jeon. F-For the ride. And the, um, umbrella attempt.”

Jungkook’s lips almost twitched.

Almost.

Instead, he just shook his head and stared at the younger.

Taehyung stared back. His heart was still racing.

And he didn’t think it was just because of the thunder.

Chapter Text

The rumbling of thunder echoed through the city as Jungkook stood at the doorstep of Taehyung’s apartment, his dark hair damp from the rain. He had just learned that the younger was alone, and recalling the way Taehyung had stiffened earlier when thunder roared, he knew the younger must be terrified.

"Can I stay for a while?" Jungkook asked, his voice as calm as ever. "At least until the storm passes."

Taehyung didn’t hesitate. "Yes!" he blurted out, almost too eagerly. His face turned pink, and he cleared his throat. "I mean… Yes, of course, Mr. Jeon. Please come in."

Jungkook stepped inside, taking in the warm, homey atmosphere of the apartment. He noticed Taehyung subtly glancing at his rain-soaked clothes and the way his delicate fingers fidgeted nervously.

"Uh, you’re wet. I— I can get you a shirt! My older brother’s. It should fit you!" Taehyung rushed in, already hurrying to the room of his older brother.

Jungkook smirked at his flustered state but said nothing. When Taehyung returned, holding a large shirt, he was about to hand it to Jungkook when the older casually shrugged off his coat and then his inner shirt in one smooth motion.

Taehyung froze. His wide eyes locked onto Jungkook’s perfectly sculpted abs—his toned chest glistening slightly from the rain. Heat exploded on Taehyung’s cheeks as he let out a tiny, involuntary squeak before immediately spinning around.

"I—I’ll go change too!" he squeaked, dashing toward the stairs.

Jungkook chuckled under his breath, catching the way Taehyung’s ears turned bright red. ‘Cute’. He picked up the towel Taehyung had left for him and ran it through his damp hair, his gaze drifting around the living room.

There were several framed photos displayed on shelves and walls—most of them of Taehyung. Jungkook took a step closer, inspecting the images. In every single one, Taehyung was either smiling, pouting, or being hugged by Jimin or Namjoon. He saw a picture of what he assumed were Taehyung’s parents, and his older brother, their arms around the younger like he was the most precious thing in the world.

‘Of course, they dote on him’. Jungkook found himself smiling. Taehyung really was adorable.

By the time Taehyung returned downstairs, dressed in dry clothes, his stomach let out a loud growl. He gasped and covered his midsection with his arms, looking mortified. Jungkook raised an eyebrow, amused.

"Do you have food?" he asked.

"Uhm… maybe?" Taehyung frowned, unsure. "I think we have some supplies."

Jungkook nodded. "I’ll cook."

Taehyung’s jaw dropped. "You know how to cook?!"

Jungkook smirked slightly at Taehyung’s dramatic reaction. "You sound surprised."

Taehyung pouted, fiddling with the hem of his oversized shirt. "I just… didn't think you had time to cook," he mumbled.

Jungkook raised an eyebrow, amused by the younger’s assumption. "I make time," he replied smoothly.

Taehyung blinked up at him, his expression turning slightly awed. "That’s… cool."

Jungkook chuckled under his breath. Taehyung really was too cute for his own good.

He eagerly followed Jungkook into the kitchen, watching as his boss moved effortlessly, chopping vegetables and cooking with practiced ease. It smelled delicious.

As they ate, Taehyung sneaked glances at Jungkook. He couldn’t believe his intimidating boss was here, in his home, cooking for him and eating with him. And the food, it tasted amazing.

Jungkook, in turn, subtly observed Taehyung’s expressions—the way his eyes sparkled with delight after each bite, how his lips curled into a satisfied smile. He found himself watching, again and again. ‘Too adorable.’

After the meal, Taehyung stood up. "I’ll do the dishes!"

Jungkook leaned back. "I’ll help."

Taehyung blinked. "Oh, but—"

"You don’t like being alone during a storm, do you?" Jungkook remarked casually.

Before Taehyung could deny it, another loud rumble of thunder made him flinch, his fingers gripping the hem of his shirt. Jungkook glanced at him, then exhaled through his nose as if it was no big deal.

"I’ll help you."

Taehyung pressed his lips together, touched, but nodded.

Washing dishes together felt oddly… domestic. Standing side by side in the small kitchen, Jungkook felt something settle in his chest—something warm.

Once the kitchen was clean, they awkwardly stood there for a moment before Taehyung brightened. "Do you… want to watch a movie?"

Jungkook shrugged. "Sure."

Taehyung excitedly set up a Disney movie, forgetting for a moment that he wasn’t with Namjoon or Jimin. His fear of thunder always disappeared when watching something comforting.

Jungkook, meanwhile, found himself completely distracted—not by the movie, but by Taehyung. The way he gasped in wonder, the way his lips parted slightly in awe, the way his entire being lit up in pure fascination. ‘He’s… so cute.’

Then, Taehyung suddenly remembered his company. His eyes widened as he whipped his head toward Jungkook, face heating. "U-Uh! S-Sorry, Mr. Jeon, I— I can change the movie! You probably think this is childish—"

Jungkook, caught staring, quickly looked away. "It’s fine. I’ve never watched one before."

Taehyung gasped. "You haven’t?! Oh, oh, okay, so this is the story!" He launched into an explanation, words tumbling over each other in excitement, his tongue slightly slurring as he blabbered on. Jungkook fought back a smile, watching the younger instead of listening to a single word.

They lost track of time until the sound of the front door opening startled them both.

"Taehyung, we’re home—" Namjoon’s deep voice rang out, only to cut off abruptly.

Jimin gasped dramatically. "Oh my god."

Jungkook turned to see them standing frozen, eyes locked onto him. He immediately recognized them from the pictures.

Meanwhile, Taehyung paled. Oh no. Without thinking, he did what he always did with his older brother or with Jimin when he is embarrassed—he turned toward the nearest safe space.

That safe space happened to be Jungkook.

Before Jungkook could react, Taehyung lifted his oversized shirt (Namjoon’s shirt) and ducked underneath, completely hiding inside, cheeks warm and red.

Jungkook stiffened. His arms raised slightly as he sit there, stunned, with a blushing Taehyung clinging to his waist under the fabric.

"TAEHYUNG!" Namjoon roared, his protective instincts kicking in.

"OH MY GOD, YES!" Jimin screeched in delight. "My baby got a boyfriend!"

Jungkook exhaled sharply, closing his eyes for a moment. What did I just get myself into?

Chapter Text

Taehyung trembled slightly, still clinging to Jungkook’s waist under the oversized shirt like some kind of oversized, panicking kitten. His voice came out muffled, soft and horrified.
“Oh no… oh no oh no oh no…”

Jungkook sat frozen, arms slightly raised, expression unreadable—but inside?

Absolute chaos.

He had a full-grown adult, his secretary, hiding under his shirt like it was a thunder blanket. And said adult was warm. And soft. And currently clutching the waistband of his slacks with a death grip.

Jimin was already doubled over on the floor laughing. “I can’t—OH MY GOD—he’s under your shirt like it’s his natural habitat!”

Namjoon, on the other hand, looked like he was about to breathe fire. “TAEHYUNG! GET OUT OF THERE RIGHT NOW!”

“NOOO!” Taehyung wailed from inside the shirt. “I can't face you, I'm too e-embarrassed to f-face my boss.”

“You also embarrassed yourself UNDER your boss,” Jimin wheezed. “That’s a new level of bold, even for you.”

Jungkook’s eyebrow twitched. “Would you both stop?”

His tone was calm and cold, but the slight pink on his ears gave him away.

“Mr. Jeon, I am so, so, so sorry,” came Taehyung’s muffled, frantic voice. “Please pretend I didn’t just crawl under your shirt!”

Jungkook, still frozen in place, finally cleared his throat and spoke with unnerving calmness.
“Taehyung… I can’t feel my leg.”

Taehyung scrambled out from under the shirt, cheeks burning as he tried to fix his hair and dignity at the same time. Jungkook stayed still, eyes slightly wide, clearly processing what had just happened.

“I-I’m so sorry, Mr. Jeon!” Taehyung stammered. “I didn’t mean to— I just— I panicked and—!”

Jungkook brushed down the front of his shirt in silence, eyes pointed anywhere but at Taehyung. His ears, though—bright red.

“…You always do that?” he muttered, barely audible.

Taehyung blinked. “D-Do what?”

Jungkook cleared his throat. “Hide. In people’s clothes.”

His voice was low, a little stiff. He didn’t look at him.

Taehyung gasped. “No! No, never! Only—only Jimin or Joonie hyung, and only when I’m scared, I swear—”

Jungkook nodded slowly, still not meeting his eyes. “Right.”

A pause. Then, so softly Taehyung almost missed it, Jungkook mumbled, “Wasn’t… bad.”

“What?”

“Nothing.”

Taehyung stared, confused. Jungkook gave one last brush at his shirt, his expression stoic again—but the tips of his ears stayed flushed.

Jungkook schooled his face back into its usual blank expression, but inside, his mind was a mess.

‘Not bad? What the hell was that?’

His body still felt warm where Taehyung had clung to him, soft and small, his face buried against his stomach. It had been seconds, but Jungkook’s brain decided to replay it like a loop.

He risked a glance at Taehyung, who was still fidgeting, his lips jutted in an unconscious pout. His wide, doe eyes darted around nervously, avoiding Jungkook’s stare. He looked—adorable.

Jungkook exhaled sharply and turned away before his thoughts could get any worse.

Namjoon’s eye twitched. “Kim Taehyung. In your room. Now.”

“C-Can I just… t-teleport instead?” Taehyung mumbled behind his fingers, sinking further into the couch.

Meanwhile, Jimin had completely lost it, wheezing and clutching his stomach. “This—this is the BEST day of my life! Peak Taehyung content!”

Namjoon turned his glare on Jungkook. “You. Boss-man. Explain.”

Jungkook met his gaze without hesitation, cool and composed. “He was scared of the thunder.”

“And instead of calling me, he watched cartoons with you?!” Namjoon threw his hands in the air. “In my shirt?!”

Jungkook’s eyes flickered to Taehyung, who was half-hiding behind a couch cushion, his big, watery eyes peeking over the edge. He looked utterly mortified, lips wobbling slightly as if he was considering just disappearing into the furniture.

Jungkook’s voice was quiet but firm. “I asked to stay.”

Namjoon narrowed his eyes. “You didn’t… take advantage, did you?”

At that, Jungkook’s expression shifted. Icy. Sharp. Deadly calm.

“I wouldn’t.”

Taehyung immediately shot up, waving his hands frantically. “H-He didn’t! H-He was super p-polite! He even let me pick the m-movie, and—and he d-didn’t complain a-at all! A-And—” His eyes widened in sudden realization. “Oh! H-He’s never seen a D-Disney movie before!”

“WHAT?!” Jimin shrieked.

“Priorities, Taehyung!” Namjoon barked.

Jungkook sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Can I leave now?”

“No,” Jimin said immediately. “You’re family now.”

“What?!” both Jungkook and Namjoon said at the same time.

Taehyung let out a tiny squeak, gripping the couch cushion tighter. “C-Can we just… p-pretend this n-never happened?”

Jungkook looked at him—hair messy, cheeks flushed, Namjoon’s oversized shirt practically swallowing his small frame, wide, shimmering eyes filled with embarrassment.

He didn’t say anything.

But in his head?

‘He’s so cute, it’s actually unfair.’

Chapter Text

The next morning, Taehyung woke up feeling... awful. His whole body ached, his head felt stuffy, and his throat burned. His nose was completely blocked, and his cheeks felt warm. Groaning, he curled deeper into his blankets.

Oh. Right. Last night.

His eyes shot open, recalling everything—the storm, the movie, Jungkook, hiding under his boss’s shirt. He groaned again, this time in embarrassment, rolling onto his stomach and burying his face into his pillow.

But no matter how much he wanted to stay in bed and pretend last night didn’t happen, he had work. And there was no way he was skipping work just because of a little cold.

Ignoring the way his body protested, Taehyung forced himself up and shuffled to the bathroom. He was determined to look presentable, even if his head felt like a balloon. Instead of his usual polished look, he opted for a soft cream turtleneck tucked into tailored brown slacks, paired with a long beige coat. It was comfortable, warm, but still professional. He even styled his hair neatly, though his bangs kept falling into his eyes.

By the time he arrived at the office, he already felt like collapsing.

Jungkook noticed immediately.

It was impossible not to notice. The moment Taehyung stepped inside, Jungkook’s sharp gaze locked onto him. His small nose was pink, his cheeks were flushed, and he sniffled every few seconds.

Jungkook frowned.

He watched as Taehyung tried to act normal, placing his bag on his desk and settling into his chair like he wasn’t obviously sick. He even attempted a bright smile when he greeted the staff. But Jungkook saw the way his lashes fluttered heavier than usual, the way he swayed ever so slightly when he stood, the way he was trying too hard to look fine.

Without a word, Jungkook pressed the intercom.

“Kim Taehyung. My office.”

From his desk, Taehyung flinched, blinking rapidly at the sudden call. He hurriedly grabbed his notebook and scurried inside, sniffling along the way.

Jungkook leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, watching as Taehyung stood in front of him with his usual polite stance.

“I—snff—g-good morning, Mr. Jeon,” Taehyung greeted, voice slightly congested. “D-Did you need me f-for something?”

Jungkook raised a brow. “You’re sick.”

Taehyung immediately shook his head. “N-No, I’m fine! Just a l-little snff—sniffly.”

Jungkook’s eyes darkened. “You shouldn’t have come in.”

“I-I can still work—”

“Sit.”

Taehyung blinked at the firm command but obeyed, plopping into the chair across from Jungkook’s desk. His boss studied him silently, his piercing eyes scanning every detail. Taehyung squirmed under the stare, rubbing at his nose.

Jungkook sighed through his nose. “Did you even take medicine?”

Taehyung’s lips pursed. He averted his gaze.

Jungkook narrowed his eyes. “Kim Taehyung.”

Taehyung let out a tiny whine. “I-I was in a rush this morning, and I d-didn’t think it was that bad—”

Jungkook exhaled sharply, shaking his head. He stood abruptly, walking to the side table where he kept his personal belongings. Taehyung watched as he pulled open a drawer and retrieved something.

A small packet of cold medicine.

Taehyung blinked in surprise as Jungkook placed it on the desk in front of him, along with a bottle of water.

“Take it.”

Taehyung hesitated.

Jungkook’s eyes narrowed.

Pouting, Taehyung picked up the medicine, fumbling to open it with his slightly shaky fingers. Jungkook watched silently before clicking his tongue. He reached out and effortlessly tore it open for him.

Taehyung blinked at the opened packet in his hand. Then he peeked up at Jungkook hesitantly.

“…D-Do I really have to take it?”

Jungkook exhaled. “Yes.”

Taehyung pouted harder, eyes big and pleading. “B-But it’s bitter…”

Jungkook arched an eyebrow. “You’re not five, Taehyung.”

Taehyung huffed, crossing his arms. “I-I just don’t like the taste…” He mumbled, lips forming an exaggerated pout.

Jungkook narrowed his eyes slightly, watching as Taehyung kept fidgeting, pushing the pill around on the desk with his finger instead of actually taking it. His cheeks were flushed from fever, his lips pushed out cutely, and his lashes fluttered as he peeked up every few seconds like a guilty child.

Jungkook sighed, shaking his head.

“Take it,” he said firmly.

Taehyung whined softly. “D-Do I have to?”

Jungkook gave him a look.

Taehyung shrank slightly but still pouted.

Jungkook sat back down, looking away as if he hadn’t just done that.

Feeling oddly warm inside, Taehyung quickly swallowed the pill with a sip of water. He was about to thank Jungkook, but before he could speak—

A tissue was suddenly held out in front of him.

Taehyung’s lips parted in surprise. Jungkook wasn’t even looking at him, his face turned to his computer as if he wasn’t paying attention, but his hand remained extended, waiting.

Blushing, Taehyung took the tissue with a quiet, “Th-Thank you, Mr. Jeon.”

Jungkook said nothing.

For a moment, silence filled the room, aside from the sound of Taehyung sniffling softly as he wiped at his nose.

Then—

“You’re more childish when you’re sick.”

Taehyung gasped, eyes wide. “I-I am not—” He hiccupped.

Jungkook glanced at him.

Taehyung’s face turned red. He immediately covered his mouth.

Jungkook didn’t say anything. But the corner of his lips twitched. Just slightly. Taehyung groaned, hiding behind his hands.

Jungkook watched him silently. He was used to seeing Taehyung as proper, polite, adorable, and slightly flustered—but this? This was new. Taehyung sniffly, pouty, hiding his face behind his tiny hands, his voice softer and a little husky from congestion.

Something in Jungkook’s chest tightened.

“You’re not working today.” Jungkook leaned back in his chair, arms crossed

Taehyung blinked up at him blearily. “B-But I c-can still—”

“No.” Jungkook stood and motioned toward the leather sofa in the corner of his office. “Go lie down.”

Taehyung pouted, cheeks and nose flushed pink from the fever. “B-But, M-Mr. Jeon, I-I have w-work t’do…” His words slurred, eyes turning heavier as the medicine kicked in.

Jungkook sighed, running a hand through his hair. He had expected this. Taehyung, despite being sick and barely able to sit straight, was still stubborn as ever.

He strode over in three steps.

Before Taehyung could protest, Jungkook placed a firm hand on his back and guided him toward the sofa.

“W-Wait, w-what are you—”

Without a word, Jungkook pushed him down gently, fixing the cushions so Taehyung could lay comfortably. The younger wiggled weakly in protest, attempting to sit up.

“Nuh-uh.” Jungkook placed a hand on his shoulder, easily keeping him in place. “Stay.”

Taehyung pouted harder, scrunching his nose. “B-But I c’n work…”

Jungkook arched a brow. “You can barely talk properly.”

Taehyung opened his mouth to argue but only let out a sleepy whine.

Jungkook exhaled through his nose before lightly flicking Taehyung’s forehead.

Taehyung gasped softly, brows furrowing as he pouted deeper. “M-Mr. Jeon!”

Jungkook’s fingers twitched.

That pout.

He suddenly had the insane urge to kiss it away.

His gaze lingered on Taehyung’s pink, glossy lips—warm from fever, slightly parted in drowsy frustration. His heart thudded strangely, but he clenched his jaw, forcing himself to look away.

Good thing Taehyung was already half-asleep.

He let out a tiny, tired sigh before nuzzling deeper into the cushions. Jungkook watched as Taehyung finally stopped resisting, his pout still present even in sleep. His cheeks were still pink, lips slightly parted, and his breathing was soft and even.

Jungkook sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. This wasn’t supposed to happen. He wasn’t supposed to feel anything. Taehyung was just his secretary.

And yet…

Without thinking, he shrugged off his coat. It was warm, expensive, and tailored specifically for him—but right now, he couldn’t care less.

Carefully, he draped it over Taehyung’s small frame. The coat completely engulfed him, making him look even tinier, his soft brown hair peeking out.

Jungkook exhaled sharply through his nose, shaking his head.

‘Ridiculous.’

He turned away, walking back to his desk, but before he sat down, he glanced at the sofa one more time.

Taehyung, snuggled under his coat, let out a tiny, content sigh. His small hands clutched the fabric unconsciously, as if seeking warmth.

Jungkook looked away quickly, his fingers slightly curling into his palm.

This was getting dangerous.

He was falling. Fast.

Chapter Text

Taehyung returned to the office the next morning, looking fresher than before, but still a bit pale and soft around the edges. He wore a light knit sweater under a soft gray blazer paired with tailored pants—comfortable but still office-appropriate. His cheeks had a faint blush, his steps slightly slow, but he walked in with his usual bright determination.

“Good morning, Mr. Jung” he greeted as Hoseok passed his desk.

Hoseok blinking at him in surprise. “You’re back already? You sure you’re okay?”

Taehyung nodded. “Still a little tired, but I didn’t want to miss more work.”

He sat down, rubbing his eyes a bit before reaching for the cup on his desk. Without thinking, he took a sip and softly hummed. “Mmm… still warm.”

Hoseok tilted his head. “Did you bring that from home? Looks good.”

Taehyung blinked. “Oh! Um… no. Mr. Jeon left it here.”

“Mr. Jeon?” Hoseok’s eyebrow lifted with interest.

“Y-Yeah,” Taehyung said, cheeks growing pinker. “He’s been… uh… really kind. Yesterday he made me drink medicine even when I didn’t want to ‘cause it’s super bitter and I made a face and he flicked my forehead…” He trailed off, then perked up again. “Oh! And he even made me rest in his office. His sofa’s really comfy! I didn’t wanna sleep but he basically tucked me in and—”

Taehyung froze. His eyes widened as the realization hit. “Wait—I mean—he didn’t tuck me in! I mean—he just… he left me there with his coat! Not like tucked, tucked—more like… um… rest support!”

Hoseok just stared at him, lips twitching. “Taehyung.”

“Yes, Mr. Jung?”

“You realize you just told me Mr. Jeon flicked your forehead, brewed you tea, gave you his couch, and put his coat on you like a blanket, right?”

Taehyung blinked. “O-oh.”

“Oh,” Hoseok repeated, voice now full of amusement. “That’s… adorable.”

Taehyung hid behind his hands with a little whimper. “P-please forget everything I just said, Mr. Jung”

“No promises, sweetheart.” Hoseok laughs and practically zoomed out to tell his boyfriend, Yoongi about it but remembered that he is out for the meeting today. Well it can wait for later.

The rooftop bar was already lively when they walked in—low music, warm lights, expensive cocktails flowing.

But everything paused—quite literally—for a beat the moment Jungkook, Yoongi, and Hoseok entered.

Three of the most visually offensive men in the city strolled through the doors like a slow-motion perfume ad. Jungkook in his black dress shirt and tailored pants, sleeves pushed up, jaw sharp enough to cut glass. Yoongi in muted tones, rings glinting, eyes half-lidded like he might be bored or plotting your downfall. And Hoseok? Radiant, glowing, all teeth and sunshine in a tan suit with a floral shirt unbuttoned just enough to distract half the bar.

People stared.

Phones were subtly lifted.

A woman dropped her martini.

But the trio didn’t even blink as they were led to their reserved VIP corner, tucked away with a panoramic view of the city. Jungkook barely acknowledged the hostess, Yoongi offered a tired nod, and Hoseok gave her a wink that nearly sent her into cardiac arrest.

Once seated, Jungkook wordlessly nursed a glass of neat whiskey, eyes trained on nothing and everything. Yoongi reclined like he might take a nap right then and there. Hoseok, however, was positively buzzing with energy.

He swirled his drink, cocked his head, and grinned at Jungkook.

“So…” Hoseok began, tone casual, but eyes gleaming with mischief. “I talked to your secretary this morning.”

Jungkook slowly turned to look at him. “And?” One eyebrow arched.

“And,” Hoseok dragged the word out like a TV drama villain, “he may have… accidentally told me everything.”

Jungkook narrowed his eyes. “Everything what?”

“Tea. Medicine. Couch. Forehead flick. Your coat.” Hoseok ticked them off on his fingers like he was counting sins.

Yoongi cracked an eye open. “You flicked his forehead?”

“He refused to drink the medicine,” Jungkook muttered.

“Because it was bitter,” Hoseok said in a mocking tone, clasping his hands to his chest. “And you took care of him and gave him your coat—oh my god, Jungkook, are you dating your secretary?!”

Jungkook’s jaw clenched. “No.”
“Are you in love with your secretary?”

“No.”

“Do you wanna smo—”

“No.”

Yoongi finally sat up, stretching lazily. “So, you made him tea, scolded him, tucked him in—”

“I didn’t tuck him in,” Jungkook interjected sharply. “I laid a coat on him. Like a normal human.”

“So, like a cozy, brooding vampire prince tucking in his cute mortal bear.” Hoseok grinned.

“You need help.” Jungkook blinked slowly at him.

Yoongi chuckled. “He’s right, though.”

Jungkook stared into his drink for a long moment, then finally—quietly, almost like the words cost him something—he said, “I… might like him.”

Silence.

Then

Hoseok’s glass hit the table with a ‘bang’. “I KNEW IT!”

“You’re two days late. I already knew.” Yoongi didn’t even look surprised.

“How did you know?!” Jungkook hissed, glaring.

“You called him ‘precious’ while drunk last month,” Yoongi deadpanned. “Twice.”

Jungkook groaned, rubbing his temples. “This was a mistake.”

Hoseok leaned forward, eyes gleaming. “You really like him?”

“…Yes,” Jungkook admitted, his voice tight.

“Like… his smile makes your brain shut off and you wanna protect him from the cold world?”

Jungkook’s expression twitched.

“Like… when he pouts, you have to physically restrain yourself from kissing him?”

“Okay, that’s enough,” Jungkook snapped, cheeks faintly pink now.

“Not even close to enough,” Hoseok grinned. “I’m calling Seokjin.”

“Hoseok—”

“Don’t you dare—”

But Hoseok was already pressing the button.

The screen lit up. Seokjin appeared in full makeup, dazzling and windblown, clearly on set.

“If this isn’t Jeon Jungkook confessing that he’s whipped for his secretary, I’m hanging up,” Seokjin said, voice dry. He already knew because Hoseok practically spammed his phone earlier while at the shoot.

Hoseok beamed. “HE IS.”

Jungkook let his head fall back with a groan as Seokjin screeched.

“OH MY GOD. YOU’RE NOT EVEN TRYING TO DENY IT?! OH MY GOD, YES—WAIT. Is he there? Is my angel there?! DID YOU TOUCH HIS WAIST?! DID YOU SEE HIS TUMMY?!”

“He’s not here,” Hoseok replied through laughter. “But Jungkook did flick his forehead.”

“You MONSTER,” Seokjin gasped. “Was it a mean flick?! Or a gentle ‘I secretly like you’ flick?!”

Jungkook grabbed Yoongi’s glass and downed it in one go.

“I hate all of you,” he said flatly.

“You love him,” Yoongi said.

“You adore him,” Hoseok agreed.

“I will end you both,” Jungkook muttered—but there was no real venom in it. Especially not when the corner of his lips very slightly curled upward.

Hoseok raised his glass with a wink.

“To Mr. Jeon and his soft spot for one tiny, pouty, adorable secretary.”

Jungkook didn’t toast.

But he also didn’t deny it.

Chapter Text

The soft hum of the air conditioner filled the office, accompanied only by the faint ticking of the wall clock and the rhythmic sound of keys tapping.

It was well past regular office hours, the sky outside already blanketed in deep blue, dotted with stars. Most of the staff had long gone home, but inside the CEO’s office, the lights remained on—two figures still hard at work.

Well, one was.

Jungkook sat behind his sleek desk, posture perfect as always, his cold, unreadable gaze fixed on the monitor. Across the room, Taehyung, perched at a smaller table near the shelves, was hunched over documents, highlighter cap tucked between his lips, brows furrowed in sleepy determination.

He had insisted on staying.

Even when Jungkook had muttered, “You can go home, Taehyung,” hours ago—voice low as he typed away on his laptop—Taehyung only shook his head from across the room. He looked sleepy, eyes slightly glassy, but his tone was gently firm.

“I… I don’t want to, Mr. Jeon,” he said, stifling a yawn with the back of his hand. “It just… feels wrong to leave while you're still working.”

Jungkook paused mid-keystroke, blinking at the younger. “It’s late.”

“I know,” Taehyung nodded, tugging his oversized but still office-appropriate cardigan tighter around himself. “But you’re still here. I’m your secretary, and… I just—I can’t leave you alone like this. What if you forget to eat again?”

That last part slipped out a bit too honestly, and Taehyung’s eyes widened at himself. He quickly looked down at the notes in front of him, cheeks turning a soft pink.

Jungkook stared, lips parting like he wanted to say something—but didn’t. Instead, he looked back at his screen.

Taehyung didn’t do much. He couldn’t. He was tired and still recovering from being sick. But he’d quietly gathered used coffee cups, sorted through minor files, organized the schedule tabs on his computer screen, and even placed a fresh sticky note on Jungkook’s desk to remind him to eat breakfast tomorrow.

And he’d done it all with tiny, sleepy movements, his hair slightly messy from running his hand through it too often. Occasionally, Jungkook would glance up, only to catch Taehyung muttering softly to himself or pouting when a folder refused to open the way he wanted.

He was helpful. He was soft. And it was driving Jungkook crazy.

After a while, he almost finished with his work when he looked up again at his secretary. Taehyung’s head had tilted to the side, cheek squished softly against his own arm. The papers he’d been reviewing had slipped from his hand, scattered like fallen leaves across the desk. His lips were slightly parted, breathing soft and even, lashes fluttering lightly with every breath. His sweater was a size too big—again—and draped gently off one shoulder.

‘He looked… precious.’

Jungkook didn’t move for a while. Just stared. There was a pull in his chest that he couldn’t ignore anymore.

Now, watching him like this—completely relaxed, cheeks tinged slightly pink from the long day—it was overwhelming.

So overwhelming that Jungkook, the cold, intimidating CEO of Jeon Enterprises, found himself standing up.

Quietly.

Almost cautiously.

He approached Taehyung like he was approaching something sacred. Each step slow, his shoes barely making a sound against the expensive carpet. He knelt slightly, now eye-level with the sleeping boy.

And still, he hesitated.

Was this okay?

Was he crossing a line?

He studied every delicate feature of Taehyung’s face. His long lashes. His cute button nose. The way his lips looked so soft and inviting. And Jungkook’s heart did that thing again—the fluttering, squeezing, flipping thing that it only ever did around Taehyung.

He exhaled quietly.

Then, almost instinctively… he leaned in.

A soft brush.

Barely a whisper of a kiss.

Jungkook kissed him.

Just once. Just enough to feel the warmth of his lips, but not enough to wake him. It was soft, slow, and secret.

When he pulled back, his heart was racing. His ears burned crimson, and he immediately stood up straight, coughing quietly as he turned away like nothing happened.

But it did.

Oh, it did.

Behind him, Taehyung stirred a little, brow crinkling. “Mr. Jeon…?” he mumbled sleepily, voice like velvet soaked in honey, slurred and drowsy.

Jungkook’s hand flew to a folder on his desk. “You fell asleep,” he said flatly, ears still red.

“I did?” Taehyung yawned, rubbing his eyes, hair adorably messy. “Ah—s-sorry, I didn’t mean to…”

“It’s fine,” Jungkook muttered, not looking at him.

Taehyung blinked at the CEO, confused by his stiff posture and suspiciously red ears. “Mr. Jeon… are you okay?”

Jungkook cleared his throat. “Just tired. You should go home. I’m done here.”

“I will… thank you,” Taehyung smiled sleepily, gathering his papers with a yawn. “You work too hard, Mr. Jeon…”

Jungkook didn’t reply.

Not with words, anyway.

But as Taehyung turned to leave, he heard Jungkook’s quiet voice behind him.

“…Good night, Taehyung.”

Taehyung smiled to himself all the way to the elevator.

And Jungkook?

He sat down, leaned back in his chair, covered his face with one hand, and muttered under his breath.

“…What am I doing?”

Chapter Text

Jungkook didn’t hesitate.

He was reviewing the guest list for an important dinner with a major investor when the coordinator asked, “And your partner or plus-one, sir?”

Without missing a beat, he replied, “Kim Taehyung.”

No pause. No second thought. Just instinct.

The coordinator noted it down, and Jungkook went right back to checking the event brief, calm and composed—like it was the most obvious choice in the world.

When he later informed Taehyung, it was in his usual low, serious voice.

“You’ll be coming with me tonight. You're listed as my plus-one.”

Taehyung, who had just taken a sip of coffee, nearly choked. “M-Me?”

Jungkook gave a small nod. “Is that a problem?”

“N-No! I mean—of course not, Mr. Jeon!”

Jungkook barely looked up from his desk, but the corner of his mouth twitched, like he was holding back something. A smirk? A smile?

He didn’t say anything more.

But his ears were definitely, suspiciously pink.

The night of the dinner came fast.

Taehyung stepped out of the car—and Jungkook nearly forgot how to breathe.

Dressed in a perfectly tailored, sleek black suit with satin lapels that hugged his slender frame just right, Taehyung looked effortlessly elegant. His soft brown curls were gently styled, framing his delicate features—long lashes brushing against smooth skin, a hint of pink gloss on his lips making them look even more plush. A pair of understated silver earrings peeked through his hair, adding just a touch of shine.

He didn’t try to stand out—but he did anyway. With his graceful walk, wide curious eyes, and the quiet confidence beneath his nervous energy, he looked unreal. Beautiful. Ethereal. Almost too pretty.

Still every bit a boy—but a breathtaking one.

Jungkook stared for a second too long before forcing his gaze away, jaw tightening.

Taehyung blinked at him, confused. “Do I… look okay, Mr. Jeon?”

Jungkook gave a curt nod, voice low. “You look fine.”

But what he didn’t say—couldn’t say—was that Taehyung looked more than fine.

He meant stunning. Gorgeous. Breathtaking. But obviously, Jungkook didn’t say that.

Inside the venue, Taehyung stuck close to Jungkook’s side like a shadow. The room was filled with powerful people, all sharp suits and expensive perfume. Taehyung, despite looking like he belonged on the cover of a magazine, felt out of place.

Jungkook noticed instantly.

So he stayed close.

Every time someone approached, Jungkook placed a gentle hand on Taehyung’s lower back or stood just slightly in front of him protectively. When Taehyung’s hand trembled while holding a wine glass, Jungkook subtly took it and replaced it with juice.

When someone tried to speak over Taehyung, Jungkook cut in. “You were saying something, Taehyung?”

Those little gestures—gentle, subtle—reassured Taehyung more than words ever could.

"You’re doing fine,” Jungkook whispered once, when Taehyung nervously introduced himself.

Taehyung’s cheeks burned, but he smiled, and suddenly everything didn’t feel so scary anymore.

Unfortunately, the night couldn’t stay perfect.

Jungkook had been pulled aside by one of the investors, talking numbers. Taehyung, left momentarily alone at the bar, sipped his juice and admired the fancy lighting.

That’s when it happened.

A man—dripping in arrogance and soaked in expensive liquor—slid up beside Taehyung with the kind of grin that made his skin crawl.

“You’re too pretty to be standing here all alone,” the man slurred, voice low and greasy. “Why don’t you come dance with me? Bet you’d look even better under the lights.”

Taehyung froze. His fingers tightened around the glass in his hand, heart thudding against his ribs like a warning bell. He took a tiny step back, his polished shoes barely making a sound on the marble floor.

“I—I’m sorry, I’m actually waiting for someone,” he said, his voice quiet but firm, hoping that would be enough.

But the man didn’t back off. His smile stretched wider, bolder, like Taehyung’s refusal was just part of the game. “Don’t be shy, sweetheart. Just one dance.”

Then he moved.

Taehyung saw the hand coming toward him—reaching, careless and entitled—and in that split second, something inside him recoiled.

His stomach knotted. His breath hitched. He could feel the warmth of panic rising to his cheeks. He took another step back, but the crowd behind him boxed him in. There was nowhere to go.

His grip on the glass loosened, his fingers trembling slightly. His throat tightened. And before he could stop it, his eyes burned. He blinked hard, fighting the tears that wanted to spill—not from sadness, but from how small, how cornered, how helpless he suddenly felt.

He hated this.

The noise of the room—the laughter, the music, the chatter—it all blurred into a dull roar.

He opened his mouth to say something—to beg the man to back off—but no words came out.

Then, right before the man’s hand could land on him—

A larger hand caught it mid-air.

Firm. Cold. Protective.

And Taehyung didn’t even have to look to know who it was.

“Don’t touch him.”

The voice was cold. Lethal.

Jungkook.

He was suddenly there, between Taehyung and the stranger. His jaw clenched tight, eyes dark with fury. Everyone near them froze. Even the music seemed to lower.

“He’s with me,” Jungkook said firmly, taking Taehyung’s wrist gently.

The man tried to scoff, but one more glare from Jungkook had him stumbling away like a kicked dog.

Taehyung stood frozen. “M-Mr. Jeon…”

Jungkook didn’t say anything. His gaze—dark, cold, and unyielding—remained locked on the man stumbling off into the crowd, nursing his bruised ego and wrist.

Just held Taehyung’s wrist in his hand and led him out of the venue.

They stood outside in the quiet night air.

Jungkook was breathing hard. Taehyung looked down at their hands, still linked.

“I’m… I’m sorry, Mr. Jeon,” Taehyung whispered, his voice trembling as he looked down, lashes fluttering like he was trying to hide the shimmer in his eyes. “I didn’t mean to cause trouble.”

His fingers gripped the edge of Jungkook’s suit jacket without realizing it, like he needed something to ground him.

Jungkook didn’t answer right away. His jaw was still tense, his hand twitching slightly from where it had just pulled the stranger away with more force than necessary.

He’d seen it all.

The fear in Taehyung’s eyes. The way his shoulders had hunched inward, lips trembling, like he was trying to disappear. The tears that had started to gather—not even fallen yet, just hanging there like they were too afraid to drop.

It made something primal surge in Jungkook’s chest.

No one should make Taehyung look like that. No one should even ‘dare’ to touch him.

“You didn’t,” Jungkook finally said, his voice low, clipped, but a little calmer now. “He did.”

Taehyung bit his lip, shrinking into himself a little. “Still… I—I was just standing there, and I couldn’t even say anything. I should’ve—”

“You don’t have to do anything,” Jungkook interrupted, voice firmer now as he turned to look at him directly. “Not when someone crosses the line like that. That’s not your fault, Taehyung-ah.”

Taehyung’s heart fluttered at the sound of his name—not ‘Kim’, not ‘Secretary Kim’, just Taehyung-ah in that quiet, grounding voice.

Jungkook exhaled slowly, his eyes softening just a fraction. He reached out and gently brushed something from Taehyung’s shoulder—an invisible speck, maybe, or maybe just an excuse to touch him. The gesture was brief but filled with a strange kind of care.

Then Jungkook looked away, his brows drawing together like he was trying to hold something back. His hand curled slightly at his side.

He didn’t plan to say it. Not now, not like this. But watching Taehyung get scared, watching someone else invade his space—his Taehyung—rattled something loose in him.

And then he said it.

Quiet.

Like it hurt to admit, like it had been hiding behind his cold exterior for too long.

“I like you, Taehyung..”

The words hung between them, delicate and fragile like spun glass.

Taehyung’s breath caught.

He looked up—eyes wide, still watery, cheeks flushed not from fear now, but from surprise and something warmer—and he couldn’t say anything for a moment. He just stared, lips parting slightly, searching Jungkook’s face for anything that said it was a joke.

But Jungkook didn’t joke.

Especially not about this.

And though his face remained serious, unreadable as always, his ears were pink, and his eyes—those dark, unreadable eyes—held something soft, something fierce.

Possession. Adoration. Guilt. Longing.

A thousand feelings that didn’t need words.

Just like that, Taehyung’s heart flipped.

And the world suddenly felt a lot quieter.

Chapter Text

Taehyung’s heart stopped.

The world had gone quiet around them. The clinking of glasses, the low hum of the remaining guests at the event, even the wind brushing past the garden walls—it all faded into the background.

Jungkook still looking at him.

“I don’t know when it started,” Jungkook murmured, voice low but steady. “Maybe it was your ridiculous oversized sweaters. Or how your face scrunches when you're reading. Or how you talk to the printer like it’s alive. Or maybe it was that time you hid under my shirt like a puppy—”

Taehyung’s eyes widened, and he squeaked, “M-Mr. Jeon—”

“Jungkook.”

His name was a quiet command.

Taehyung blinked at him.

“Call me Jungkook… at least now.”

There was a pause. A long one, as if the air had thickened between them.

“…J-Jungkook,” Taehyung said softly, cheeks turning a fierce shade of pink.

The moment the name left Taehyung’s lips, Jungkook closed his eyes like he needed a second to catch his breath. A quiet, shaky exhale followed, and when he opened them again, his gaze had softened in a way Taehyung had never seen before.

He looked down, not just at his secretary—but at the boy he realized had slowly wrapped himself around every corner of his thoughts.

“Let’s go home,” Jungkook whispered, reaching out.

Taehyung didn’t know who moved first—him or Jungkook—but their hands found each other naturally, like two puzzle pieces finally connecting. Taehyung’s smaller fingers curled into Jungkook’s palm instinctively, warm and trembling.

They walked together under the dim lights of the garden path, neither saying much. But when they reached the car and the silence returned again, Taehyung peeked up shyly through his lashes.

“I-I don’t really know what I’m doing,” he said in a quiet voice, fiddling with the hem of his sleeve. “I’ve never… done this before. I mean… anything like this. Dating. Or—feelings. I don’t know what I’m supposed to do…”

Jungkook turned his head, brows furrowed slightly.

Taehyung continued, cheeks still red. “I don’t want to mess this up. Or embarrass you. I don’t even know how to flirt properly, Jimin says I sound like a lost puppy when I try. And sometimes I ramble, like right now, and I just—”

“Taehyung.”

He stopped mid-sentence, eyes wide.

“Date me.”

The words weren’t a plea. They weren’t hesitant or uncertain. It was said like a statement, a decision already made. A quiet command.

Taehyung's heart thudded hard in his chest.

He gulped. “W-What?”

“Date me,” Jungkook repeated, voice soft but firm.

It was so him, calm, composed, cold on the outside but burning underneath.

Taehyung’s breath caught in his throat. His lips parted slightly, his whole face flushed, and he looked down at their joined hands.

Something about the way Jungkook said it made it hard to say no. Not because he felt forced—but because it sounded like saying no would be going against something that had already become part of him.

Part of them.

Taehyung mumbled, “I… I feel like I can’t disobey you.”

Jungkook’s brow arched, amused. “You never do.”

“I—I try to,” Taehyung defended weakly, then added in a whisper, “But I guess… I don’t really mind.”

Jungkook chuckled quietly, the sound so rare it made Taehyung’s heart flutter. He reached up and brushed his knuckles against Taehyung’s red cheek, thumb lingering just a little longer than necessary.

“You don’t have to know what you’re doing,” Jungkook murmured. “We’ll figure it out together.”

Taehyung looked up at him, eyes wide and shimmering. “R-really?”

Jungkook gave a tiny nod, leaning just a little closer. “But I’ll warn you… once I have you, I’m not letting go.”

Taehyung’s chest felt like it would burst.

And then, so naturally it surprised them both, he leaned into Jungkook’s side, head resting lightly on his shoulder. Jungkook froze for a second, before allowing himself to breathe, his hand tightening protectively around Taehyung’s.

Neither of them spoke again that night. But they didn’t need to.

Their joined hands said everything.

Chapter Text

The morning after their confession was quieter than Taehyung expected.

His heart still fluttered at the memory, the way Jungkook had said it, eyes dark and soft at the same time, voice rough as he demanded, “Date me.” It wasn't even a request. It was a command.

And Taehyung… he didn’t mind one bit.

Now, standing in front of the elevator with his fingers twitching against his file folder, he took a deep breath.

The doors slid open.

Jungkook was already inside.

Taehyung nearly flinched at the sight of him, handsome as ever, suit pressed to perfection, dark eyes unreadable. His aura was just as cold as usual, sharp and commanding, like he hadn’t just told Taehyung last night that he liked him.

Taehyung hesitated.

Jungkook raised a brow. “Are you getting in or not?”

Taehyung nodded quickly, stepping in with a soft “Y-Yes, Mr. Jeon—”

“Taehyung.”

The doors closed with a ding.

Taehyung swallowed. He remembered what he said last night. “Y-Yes… Jungkook.”
He heard the soft exhale from Jungkook. And just for a second, so brief it could’ve been imagined—he felt the tips of Jungkook’s fingers graze his hand. Warm. Grounding.

The elevator ride ended in silence, but Jungkook’s presence stayed close, like a shield.

At the office, Jungkook returned to his usual persona, cold, intimidating, sharp with his words.

Taehyung, sitting quietly by his desk outside the CEO’s office, pretended not to flinch at Jungkook’s sharp voice echoing through the hallway.

"Cho, if I have to repeat myself again, you can forget about next month’s promotion. Triple-check those numbers and stop wasting everyone’s time."

Taehyung winced sympathetically for the poor employee on the receiving end. Jungkook’s tone was cold, commanding, enough to make anyone shrink. But Taehyung had come to learn something subtle, Jungkook only raised his voice when he cared. Strangely enough.

He sighed softly and rubbed at his nose. It was still a little stuffy from the other night, though he’d tried to hide it.

He returned to typing his report for a while when he noticed something out of the corner of his eye.

A cup of honey tea.

Still steaming.

Taehyung blinked. That definitely hadn’t been there before.

His eyes darted toward the CEO’s office, where the door remained firmly shut—but now he noticed that the tea had been placed just at the edge of the side cabinet near the wall, where the two offices met. The small service door that connected to the CEO’s private pantry... was slightly ajar.

Taehyung’s heart fluttered.

He picked up the cup carefully, hands wrapping around the warm porcelain.

He hadn’t even realized Jungkook noticed he was still sniffling. And yet... here was proof he had.

A soft pink bloomed across his cheeks. He lowered his gaze, smiling quietly to himself before whispering a shy, barely-there.

“Thank you, Jungkook…”

Later, when Taehyung walked by with a stack of documents that looked way too heavy for him, Jungkook’s low voice came through the intercom.

“Kim Taehyung. My office. Now.”

He nearly tripped from surprise. “Y-Yes, sir!”

He entered with a confused expression. “Did I do something wrong?”

Jungkook, sitting behind his desk, didn’t answer right away. Instead, he got up, strode over, and plucked the stack from Taehyung’s hands like it weighed nothing.

“I told them to send these to me directly,” Jungkook muttered. “You don’t need to carry things around like this.”

Taehyung blinked up at him. “But I—I can help—”

“You’re not supposed to do all the heavy lifting for me.”

“But I want to help…”

Jungkook glared, not angry, just exasperated. “You’re not helping if you strain your arms doing things I didn’t ask for.”

Taehyung’s lips wobbled into a pout. “You’re so bossy.”

“I am your boss.”

“Still.”

Jungkook narrowed his eyes. “Sit.”

“What?”

“I said sit.”

Taehyung, confused, flopped onto the couch in Jungkook’s office.

Jungkook walked over and, in a smooth motion, pulled out the small packet of vitamin jellies Taehyung liked from his drawer. He tossed it on Taehyung’s lap.

“Eat it. I don’t want you getting sick again.”

Taehyung looked at the treat, then at Jungkook. “You… you remembered which one I like.”

Jungkook didn’t answer. Just looked away and returned to his desk.

A slow smile bloomed on Taehyung’s face.

Throughout the day, no one dared to slack off—not with CEO Jeon prowling around with narrowed eyes and clipped tones. But those same employees couldn’t help noticing the stark contrast in how he treated his secretary.

While he scolded other departments, Taehyung’s desk always had tea, tissues, or the occasional post-it reminding him to take breaks.

At one point, Hoseok passed by and whispered, “You sure he’s not your boyfriend already?”

Taehyung turned cherry red.

When the clock hit six, the office slowly emptied. But Taehyung remained, typing up the final report for the day. Jungkook stepped out of his office, now in his coat, and looked down at him.

“You’re still here?”

Taehyung blinked up at him. “I’m finishing this. Just five more minutes.”

“You’re not supposed to work overtime.”

“But—”

“No buts.”

Taehyung looked down at his screen, then up again, sheepish. “Can I at least… stay near you?”

Jungkook’s cold gaze flickered.

He sighed and pointed toward the couch in his office. “Ten minutes. Then I’m driving you home.”

Taehyung smiled shyly. “Yes, sir— I mean, Jungkook.”

As Jungkook walked away, his ears turned pink again.

And Taehyung? He couldn’t stop the warm little flutter blooming in his chest.

Being taken care of by Jungkook didn’t feel so bad after all.

Chapter Text

It happened on a quiet Wednesday afternoon.

Taehyung was seated at his desk, humming softly as he organized documents. He didn’t notice Jungkook standing at the door until the CEO’s low voice cut through the silence like a blade.

“Taehyung.”

Taehyung nearly dropped the file in his hands. “Y-Yes, Mr. Jeon?”

Jungkook crossed his arms, expression unreadable. “I’m free this Saturday.”

Taehyung blinked. “Oh… that’s nice.”

Silence.

Then—

“I want to go out.”

Taehyung tilted his head, confused. “Go out…?”

Jungkook’s eyes flicked down at the floor, then back to Taehyung, sharp and unwavering.

“With you.”

Taehyung’s heart did a full somersault.

“W-with me?”

“No, the coffee machine.” Jungkook rolled his eyes, but the tips of his ears were turning red. “Of course you.”

“O-Okay…”

“Don’t be late.” And with that, Jungkook disappeared into his office like nothing happened.

Taehyung sat frozen for a full minute before squeaking and hiding his red face behind a stack of folders.

A few seconds passed. Then another.

And that’s when the panic hit him.

‘Wait…?’

He peeked over the papers with wide eyes, staring at Jungkook’s glass wall like it might give him answers.

‘He didn’t say where… or what time… or what we’re even doing. Is it lunch? Dinner? Casual? Formal? What if I underdress? What if he was joking—no, wait, Mr. Jeon, doesn’t joke. '

Taehyung covered his face with his hands, cheeks warm and groaning into his palms.

Why was Jungkook like this?

Was this part of his CEO charm or just poor communication skills?

Probably both.

Still, despite the confusion and anxiety… a small smile tugged at the corner of Taehyung’s lips. His chest felt warm.

Jungkook wanted to go out—with him.

The very next day, Taehyung call Jimin to the mall during his lunch break.

Jimin had barely taken a bite of his sandwich before Taehyung grabbed him by the wrist.

“Taehyung, what—”

“I have a date.”

Jimin dropped his sandwich.

“You what?!”

Taehyung blushed. “A date. With… with Mr. Jeon.”

Jimin screamed. Loudly. In the food court. People turned.

“You’re dating your CEO?!” he whisper-shouted, eyes huge with scandalized delight. “Why didn’t you tell me?!”

“I—I didn’t know it would happen!” Taehyung panicked. “He just… asked.”

Jimin fanned himself dramatically. “I need to sit down—oh wait, I am sitting. I need a drink. I need ten drinks. You have a date with Jeon Jungkook? The intimidating, scary, unfairly hot Jeon Jungkook???”

Taehyung nodded shyly. “He’s not that scary…”

“Because he’s obsessed with you, you soft boba dumpling!”

Taehyung giggled. “Boba dumpling?”

Jimin clasped his cheeks. “We’re picking you the prettiest outfit. I’m calling in backup.”

“Jimin, no—”

But it was too late. Park Jimin was on a mission.

Saturday came faster than Taehyung expected.

He stood in front of the mirror, nervously smoothing down the soft cream button-down he wore. The fabric hugged his frame delicately, tucked into light beige slacks that accentuated his slim waist and long legs. His hair was curled into gentle waves, a few strands falling just above his eyes, giving him a soft, almost doll-like glow. His lips had a natural pink tint, and his skin looked impossibly smooth under the warm lights.

He looked stunning—pretty, delicate, yet undeniably gorgeous. But more than that, he looked sweet, like the kind of boy you’d want to wrap in a blanket and never let go. Adorably breathtaking.

Jimin gasped dramatically, hands flying to his chest. “Oh my god. You look like a literal daydream. An angel. A fairy prince. He’s going to combust. Explode. Just—boom! Gone. Vaporized.”

Taehyung laughed shyly, cheeks warming. “Jimin, stop exaggerating—”

“I’m not! If he doesn’t fall in love with you tonight, he’s legally blind.”

Right then, the door opened and in came Namjoon, holding a mug of tea and wearing his usual loungewear—sweatpants and a plain shirt that still managed to look expensive. His eyes instantly found Taehyung.

He froze.

“…What the hell,” Namjoon said slowly, eyebrows rising. “Where are you going looking like that?”

Taehyung fidgeted under his brother’s stare. “Um. Out.”

Namjoon narrowed his eyes. “With who?”

Jimin smirked from where he stood behind Taehyung. “Take a wild guess, Big Bro.”

Namjoon blinked. Then—“Jeon Jungkook?!”

“Hyung!” Taehyung hissed, blushing furiously.

Jimin practically cackled. “Protective Namjoon mode activated! Should I grab popcorn?”

Namjoon put his mug down and crossed his arms, suddenly looking ten times more intimidating. “I just wanna talk to him. You know. Have a conversation. With my fists. Calmly.”

“You’re not fighting his boss, hyung,” Jimin deadpanned. “Unless you’re trying to get blacklisted from every company in the country.”

Namjoon glared. “He better behave. Or I swear—”

“Oh my god, you sound like a dad,” Jimin groaned. “Next, you’ll be cleaning his shotgun on the porch.”

“It’s called being a responsible older brother,” Namjoon replied, all righteous and puffed up. “He’s my little bear.”

“More like your emotional support plushie,” Jimin snorted.

“Watch it, Park Jimin.”

“You watch it, Kim Namjoon.”

“Don’t you have someone else’s love life to meddle with?”

“Yours is boring, hyung. Like—non-existent. Practically a museum exhibit titled ‘The Extinct Dating Life of Kim Namjoon’.”

Namjoon’s jaw dropped. “Excuse you?!”

Jimin cackled, completely unfazed. “What? I’m just stating facts. You’ve been single since the dinosaurs went extinct.”

“That’s not true!”

“Name one person you’ve dated in the last century.”

“I—I’ve been busy!”

“With what? Reorganizing your books by emotional damage levels?!”

Namjoon looked personally attacked. He raised a hand, clearly about to argue, then stopped and pointed at Jimin dramatically. “I’m your hyung! I’m older than you—I demand respect from you, you tiny little cute!”

Jimin didn’t miss a beat. He placed a hand over his heart, batted his lashes, and grinned, “Aww, did you just call me cute? That's the nicest thing you've ever said to me, Joonie-hyung. Should I write it down? Frame it? Tattoo it on my forehead?”

Namjoon groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “I take it back.”

“Too late! It’s already in my diary,” Jimin said with a wink. “Page 43, under ‘Rare Namjoon Compliments.’”

Taehyung let out a surprised laugh, slapping a hand over his mouth while Namjoon spluttered in indignation.

“Listen here, you tiny menace,” Namjoon growled, still pointing.

“Aw, you’re blushing,” Jimin cooed. “Is it because I’m right or because you actually have a secret crush on Mr. Model aka Kim Seokjin?”

“JIMIN!”

Taehyung doubled over, laughing so hard he had to grip the dresser to stay upright. His hyung and best friend were too much—but he loved them both more than anything.

Namjoon huffed, crossing his arms, but there was no real bite in it. “You’re lucky I love you both.”

The room fell silent for a beat.

Then, Namjoon cleared his throat, walking over to gently fix a stray curl behind Taehyung’s ear. His gaze softened. “You look really handsome, bear. Just… be careful, okay? You’re precious cargo.”

Jimin grinned and threw an arm around Taehyung’s shoulder. “You’re gonna sweep him off his feet.”

Taehyung, now blushing like a rose and trying not to giggle, looked between the two people who loved him most and couldn’t stop the smile tugging at his lips.

“Thank you, both of you,” he whispered.

Chapter Text

Jungkook was already waiting outside, leaning against his sleek black car in a fitted charcoal suit, the collar of his coat turned up against the breeze. He looked like he walked straight out of a luxury magazine ad—cool, composed, cold. The streetlights cast a faint glow on his sharp features, his dark eyes fixed on the front door.

When Taehyung stepped out, everything paused.

For a split second, Jungkook didn’t move. He couldn’t. His gaze swept over the boy approaching him—those soft waves of hair, the cream shirt that brought out the glow of his skin, the way his slacks gently clung to his delicate frame. Taehyung looked like a soft dream come to life—gorgeous, but still him. Pretty, but innocent. Shy, but radiant.

Jungkook’s fingers twitched at his side.

Taehyung finally looked up, their eyes meeting. He stopped a few steps away, suddenly too aware of the way Jungkook was staring.

“…Do I look okay?” Taehyung asked nervously, fiddling with the hem of his sleeve.

Jungkook’s voice came out lower than intended. “You look…” He paused, almost like he was struggling to find the right word. “…beautiful.”

Taehyung blinked. His ears turned red instantly, and his hands flew up to cover his face. “D-Don’t say that so seriously…”

Jungkook stepped forward, voice quiet but firm. “Why not? You are.”

The sheer sincerity in his tone made Taehyung’s stomach flutter. He peeked through his fingers, flustered beyond reason, and Jungkook—stoic, cold Jungkook—tilted his head just slightly, the corner of his lips twitching in the ghost of a smile.

“You’re blushing,” Jungkook observed.

“I know!” Taehyung squeaked, covering his face more tightly.

“Don’t.” Jungkook’s voice softened. “I like seeing you like this.”

Taehyung’s heart nearly exploded on the spot. His knees felt weak.

And just like that, Jungkook turned, ever the composed CEO again. “Let’s go.”

He opened the car door for Taehyung, like a gentleman. And even though he didn’t say anything else, the way he glanced at Taehyung every few seconds while driving said more than enough.

They ended up at a quiet café that overlooked the river—tucked away from the busy streets, with fairy lights wrapped around the wooden beams and the gentle sound of flowing water just outside. The sky had just turned dusky, a soft orange glow casting a golden filter across the glass windows.

It was private, quiet, and oddly romantic.

Jungkook pulled the chair out for Taehyung without a word, and the younger blinked in surprise, murmuring a soft “Thank you” as he sat down.

Taehyung ordered a tall vanilla milkshake with extra whipped cream and a cherry on top, while Jungkook, true to his usual form, simply asked for a strong black coffee.

Taehyung kicked his feet lightly under the table, his lips wrapped around the straw as he took his first sip, eyes twinkling as the sweetness hit his tongue.

“This place is really nice,” he said, gazing around at the cozy interiors. “I didn’t even know cafés like this existed downtown.”

Jungkook watched him from over the rim of his coffee cup. “You like sweet things.”

Taehyung nodded, cheeks slightly pink from the cold drink. “It makes me happy.”

Jungkook hummed thoughtfully. “You’re easy to please.”

“I just like the little things,” Taehyung replied with a small shrug, tucking a loose strand of hair behind his ear shyly. His lashes fluttered when he smiled, and Jungkook had to tear his gaze away.

They talked for a while—slow, easy conversation that didn’t feel like a chore. Taehyung’s eyes lit up when he talked about his childhood, his hands moving animatedly as he told stories of growing up in the countryside.

“I used to talk to my houseplants like friends,” he admitted, laughing quietly. “I even gave them names.”

Jungkook raised an eyebrow, but his lips twitched like he was holding back amusement. “You named them?”

Taehyung nodded proudly. “Yup! My favorite was a cactus named Mr. Poki.”

“…You named a cactus Mr. Poki.”

“I thought it was cute!” Taehyung defended, cheeks puffing slightly in a pout.

Jungkook didn’t tease. Instead, he leaned forward, elbows resting on the table. “What do you say to them?”

Taehyung smiled, eyes softening. “Just… stuff. Like how my day went. Or if they’re thirsty. Or how pretty they are.”

Jungkook stared.

“What?” Taehyung asked, suddenly flustered under the intense gaze. “Is it weird?”

Jungkook took a slow sip of his coffee, then said coolly, “You call your plants pretty but not your date?”

Taehyung choked on his milkshake, eyes wide and coughing into his napkin as his cheeks went redder than the cherry on top of his drink.

“I—uh—that’s—wait, are you… you mean you?” he stammered, eyes even wider.

“No. I meant the waiter,” Jungkook said flatly, expression unreadable.

Taehyung gaped.

Then, just barely, the corners of Jungkook’s mouth twitched—almost a smirk, if you squinted. “Yes. I meant me.”

Taehyung couldn’t even reply. His face was fully red, hands gripping the cold glass as if it could anchor him to reality. His heart wouldn’t stop thudding.

But Jungkook, as always, played it cool.

He glanced out the window and stood, grabbing his coat. “Come. Let’s walk.”

Still dazed, Taehyung followed him outside. The evening had cooled down, the breeze crisp but gentle as they made their way along the riverwalk. The moonlight shimmered against the water, and the sound of the river soothed the nerves that had bubbled up inside Taehyung all night.

They walked side by side in silence at first. Jungkook didn’t say much—but he didn’t rush ahead, either. Every few steps, his hand would graze Taehyung’s, almost like he was checking he was still beside him.

“You’ve never been here before?” Jungkook asked eventually, voice quiet.

Taehyung shook his head. “No… I usually just stay home after work. I didn’t know dates could feel like this.”

Jungkook glanced at him sideways. “Like what?”

Taehyung looked down at his feet, voice shy. “Warm.”

Jungkook didn’t say anything for a moment. Then, his hand brushed against Taehyung’s again—this time, he didn’t pull it away.

Instead, he curled his fingers gently around Taehyung’s.

Taehyung looked up in surprise, heart pounding.

Jungkook’s eyes stayed fixed on the river. “You’re pretty when you smile.”

Taehyung stopped walking altogether.

Jungkook, after realizing he wasn’t moving, turned to face him. “What?”

“I—nothing. I just—” Taehyung’s voice caught, breath a little uneven. He looked down at their joined hands and smiled faintly. “You keep saying things that make it hard to breathe.”

Jungkook gave a quiet sigh. “Then breathe slower.”

Taehyung laughed, soft and breathless. “You’re unbelievable.”

“And you’re freezing,” Jungkook muttered.

Without a word, he shrugged off his jacket and placed it around Taehyung’s shoulders like it was second nature. It was way too big on him, but it smelled like Jungkook—cologne and clean linen.

Taehyung wrapped it tighter around himself, his smile more than fond.

And Jungkook? He stared at him for just a second too long again.

“I like you like this,” he murmured, voice almost lost to the sound of the river.

Taehyung blinked up at him. “Like what?”

Jungkook tilted his head, expression unreadable. “Soft. Unfiltered. Just you.”

And Taehyung… felt like melting.

The walk continued in comfortable silence, their fingers still loosely intertwined. Neither of them brought attention to it, like calling it out might make the moment vanish. Every so often, Jungkook would glance sideways at Taehyung, just to make sure he was still okay, still smiling.

Taehyung tugged the jacket around him tighter. “Thank you for tonight. I had a really nice time.”

Jungkook looked ahead, his voice low and calm. “I know this is a just a simple date but I hope you like it.”

Taehyung glanced up at him, eyes soft. “It was… but it felt special.”

Jungkook’s gaze flickered to him, lingering just a second longer than usual.

“…Because you were with me,” Taehyung added shyly, clutching the edge of Jungkook’s jacket around his shoulders. “That’s what made it different.”

Jungkook didn’t say anything right away, but the way his fingers subtly tightened around Taehyung’s hand said everything his stoic face wouldn’t.

They reached the spot where Jungkook had parked, a sleek black car waiting by the curb.

He opened the passenger door for Taehyung, silent again. But before Taehyung could step in, Jungkook’s hand reached out and gently held his wrist.

Taehyung turned to him, wide-eyed.

Jungkook took a small breath, then met his eyes fully. “Do you want to do this again?”

“This?”

“Another date,” Jungkook said, flat and simple, like he was discussing work. “I’d like to take you out again.”

Taehyung’s heart skipped. His voice was quiet, shy. “Y-you would?”

Jungkook nodded once. “Next weekend. I’ll pick you up.”

Taehyung felt like floating. He bit his lip to hide his smile, nodding slowly. “Okay.”

Jungkook stared at him a second longer. “Get in. It’s late.”

The drive home was quiet but not uncomfortable. Jungkook kept one hand on the wheel, the other resting on the gear, knuckles pale in the dim light. Taehyung sat with Jungkook’s jacket still around his shoulders, heart thudding as he snuck small glances at the man beside him.

When they finally pulled up in front of Taehyung’s apartment, Jungkook didn’t say anything at first. He just stared out the windshield.

“…This doesn’t feel like enough,” he muttered, barely audible.

Taehyung blinked. “What doesn’t?”

“This,” Jungkook said, finally turning to look at him. “I take you out, I bring you home… and I’m supposed to just watch you walk away?”

Taehyung’s breath hitched.

Jungkook leaned slightly closer, voice low and serious. “If you were anyone else… I wouldn’t care.”

Taehyung swallowed. “But I’m not?”

“No,” Jungkook said. “You’re not.”

They sat like that for a long moment. And then, Jungkook reached out—not forcefully, not coldly, but gently—and tucked a strand of Taehyung’s hair behind his ear.

“Goodnight, Taehyung.”

“G-Goodnight,” Taehyung stammered, still very much dazed.

He stepped out of the car, heart racing, and turned back just before the door shut.

“Text me when you get home,” Jungkook said from the window, voice calm.

Taehyung blinked. “I’m already home.”

Jungkook’s eyes narrowed. “I know. Just text me.”

Taehyung giggled, cheeks glowing. “Okay, boss.”

And with that, he disappeared into the building—leaving Jungkook alone in the car, watching the door like he wasn’t quite ready to let him go.

Chapter Text

The office buzzed with the usual Monday morning routine—clicking keyboards, the low hum of the coffee machine, and muffled chatter as employees filed in. But despite the ordinary noise, there was something… off. Or rather, someone who looked a little too happy.

Taehyung.

Sitting primly at his desk just outside the CEO’s office, he hummed softly while organizing reports, a shy smile tugging at his lips. His cheeks were slightly pink, and his fingers kept fidgeting with the corner of the folder like he couldn’t stop thinking about something—or someone.

The elevator dinged open.

“Morning, everyone!” Seokjin’s voice echoed grandly as he waltzed into the office, wearing oversized sunglasses indoors, as if he were walking down a runway. He held a non-fat soy latte in one hand, treating it like a priceless trophy. “Whew! Feels tense in here. Who messed up the quarterly targets this time?”

Yoongi and Hoseok followed behind, both absorbed in their tablets as they scrolled through reports.

“Not me,” Yoongi said dryly, his tone bored. “Check with Finance.”

Hoseok, always the more cheerful one, chimed in, “Actually, the variance on Q2 expenses is within an acceptable range, but I’d like to set up a meeting later to discuss vendor inconsistencies.”

Seokjin grinned playfully. “I love it when you talk business, Hoseok. It’s so… sexy.”

Yoongi immediately gagged, his face scrunching up in distaste. “Please stop. I don’t need this right now.”

Hoseok snickered, glancing at Yoongi with a grin. “You’re the one who brought it up, babe.”

Seokjin took a dramatic sip from his latte. “Well, I’m just here to give a little flare to this dreary office environment. You guys need more fun.” He winked at Yoongi, who rolled his eyes.

Yoongi couldn’t help but smile despite himself, shaking his head. "You're lucky you're not on the clock, Jin hyung."

Their chatter slowed when they passed Taehyung’s desk.

“Someone looks suspiciously glowy today,” Seokjin mused, leaning down toward Taehyung with narrowed eyes. “Did you use a new toner or did someone fall in love over the weekend?”

Taehyung blinked. “I—what?” Taehyung fiddled with his pen. “I just had good food…”

Hoseok raised a brow, smile teasing. “Didn’t you say you were just going to rest on weekend?”

“I did!” Taehyung squeaked. “I mean—Yes, Mr. Jung. I was going to, but—”

The CEO’s office door opened with a click.

Jungkook stepped out, unreadable as always in his black dress shirt and expression colder than the air conditioning. “Why are you three hovering?”

“Morning, Mr. CEO,” Seokjin sang. “We were just appreciating your hardworking secretary’s excellent organizational skills.”

Jungkook’s eyes flicked briefly to Taehyung—his gaze lingering just a second too long before returning to his usual intimidating tone. “Get to work.”

Yoongi raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Hoseok bit back a grin. Seokjin? He definitely saw something.

Jungkook turned to Taehyung, tone neutral but his voice dropped just slightly, “Bring the revised projections to my office.”

Taehyung immediately stood up. “Y-Yes, Mr. Jeon! E-excuse me for a while, S-Sirs.”

His oversized cardigan sleeves dangled slightly past his wrists, and he nearly tripped on the corner of his own chair.

“Careful,” Jungkook muttered without thinking.

Taehyung blinked up at him. “I’m okay!”

The corner of Jungkook’s mouth twitched. Barely. But it was there.

Hoseok nudged Yoongi. “Did you see that?”

Seokjin’s jaw dropped as he whispered, “Did Jeon Jungkook just show concern in front of us?”

“Did we enter an alternate universe?” Hoseok whispered back.

Inside the office, Jungkook sat back behind his desk, his gaze focused on the paperwork in front of him. He waited until the soft click of the door closing echoed through the room before speaking.

“You didn’t eat breakfast,” Jungkook said, his tone casual, though he didn’t look up.

Taehyung blinked, surprised. “H-huh? How did you know that?”

“You look faint,” Jungkook replied without missing a beat.

“I don’t!” Taehyung pouted, his cheeks reddening slightly.

“You do,” Jungkook deadpanned, pulling open a drawer and sliding over a small container. Inside were sweet rice cakes and a note in Jungkook’s neat handwriting, ‘Eat slowly.’

Taehyung stared at the rice cakes, wide-eyed. “You… you brought this for me?”

“It’s just business efficiency. I need you focused,” Jungkook muttered, his ears a little red as he looked away.

Taehyung smiled shyly, his heart fluttering. “I’m very focused… I’m just also a little hungry.”

Jungkook cleared his throat and quickly looked back down at his papers. “Then eat.”

Outside the office, Seokjin and Hoseok had their ears comically pressed to the door, listening intently.

“They’re definitely dating,” Hoseok whispered, his voice dripping with excitement.

Yoongi, who had been quietly scrolling through his tablet, rolled his eyes. “You have no proof.”

“Proof? I have intuition!” Hoseok insisted, crossing his arms like he’d just cracked a major case.

“I have a resignation letter ready for you if you get caught,” Yoongi replied, not looking up from his tablet.

“Worth it,” Hoseok said, grinning, as Seokjin nodded in agreement.

Seokjin whispered, his voice dripping with mock sincerity. “They’re definitely dating.”

“Seokjin, we just went over this,” Yoongi sighed, pushing his glasses up his nose. “You can’t just assume things.”

“I’m telling you, Yoongi, I know love when I see it. And that’s a love story blooming right before our eyes,” Seokjin said, grinning like he’d cracked a secret code. “The way Jungkook called him in there? It’s definitely a couple thing.”

Hoseok leaned in closer, an eyebrow raised. “Okay, but what about the way Jungkook was looking at Taehyung earlier? It’s like… he was glowing.”

Seokjin’s eyes sparkled with glee. “See! You get it! Glowing. They’re together. It’s obvious.”

The sound of Taehyung’s voice filtered through the office door, causing the three of them to freeze.

“I can’t believe you brought me rice cakes…”

“Eat them, Taehyung.”

The deep, steady command of Jungkook’s voice made Seokjin shiver with excitement. “Okay, that’s it. I have to know if I’m right. No one looks at someone like that without having feelings. And I’m going to prove it.”

Yoongi sighed deeply, rubbing his temples. “We really need to get back to work. And you, Jin hyung—go back to your agency or whatever.”

“Ehhh, I don’t have any schedule today. That’s why I’m here anyway,” Seokjin grinned, slipping away before Yoongi could say anything else.

Hoseok followed Seokjin with a smirk, fully aware that their friend’s curiosity would likely lead to more chaos.

Yoongi just shook his head, muttering under his breath as he returned to his office—completely forgetting that he had something work-related to discuss with Jungkook.

Inside Jungkook’s office, Taehyung sat on the edge of the desk, nibbling on the rice cakes Jungkook had quietly placed in front of him earlier. His cheeks were dusted pink, heart fluttering with every soft chew. It wasn’t just the food—it was the gesture. Sweet and subtle. Jungkook had noticed he hadn’t eaten and brought him something. It felt… intimate.

“You should eat more,” Jungkook said without looking up, eyes still fixed on the reports in his hand.

“I-I’m not that hungry, really,” Taehyung mumbled, but the quiet growl of his stomach betrayed him.

Jungkook’s gaze flickered toward him. His expression remained unreadable, but his voice was firm. “Eat.”

Taehyung flushed but nodded quickly. “Yes, sir…”

There was the faintest twitch of Jungkook’s lips—too small to be called a smile, but not quite his usual stoic mask. He returned to his paperwork, but his eyes lingered on Taehyung for just a moment longer than necessary.

Outside the office, two shadows crouched near the slightly ajar door.

“I told you,” Seokjin whispered, nudging Hoseok with an elbow. “Look at them. He’s feeding him rice cakes. That’s love.”

Hoseok nodded, eyes wide with dramatic seriousness. “That’s not just rice cakes, that’s emotionally-infused carbs. Definitely romantic.”

“I bet Jungkook even wrote something cheesy on the note,” Seokjin said, craning his neck to peek further inside. “Probably something like ‘eat slowly, my heart races for you’ or whatever.”

Taehyung’s quiet giggle from inside made Hoseok clutch Seokjin’s sleeve. “Oh my god, he’s giggling. Did you hear that? Jungkook made him giggle. The Jeon Jungkook made someone giggle!”

Unfortunately for them, the next sound was not laughter—but the click of the door handle.

It swung open.

Jungkook stood in the doorway, towering and unimpressed.

Seokjin blinked up from his crouch, hand still on the doorframe. “Ah. Hello, Jungkookie. Fancy seeing you here.”

Hoseok straightened and cleared his throat. “We were just… inspecting the floor. For safety. You know. Workplace hazards.”

Jungkook didn’t say a word. Just stared.

Seokjin recovered first. “Anyway! Lovely day, isn’t it? Taehyungie still inside?”

From the desk, Taehyung peeked out, wide-eyed. “S-Seokjin hyung?”

“Oh! There he is,” Seokjin cooed. “Our little puppy, nibbling on snacks like the adorable prince he is.”

Taehyung’s ears turned red instantly. “I-I wasn’t—!”

“You’re blushing,” Hoseok added, grinning like the devil. “So cute.”

Jungkook’s stare sharpened. “Go back to work. And why are you still here?”

“Why so serious?” Seokjin said, feigning a wounded pout. “You act like we’re interrupting something.”

“We weren’t spying,” Hoseok added quickly. “We were… monitoring. For HR purposes.”

“Now,” Jungkook said flatly, opening the door wider.

Seokjin clapped his hands. “All right, all right! We’re going.” He winked at Taehyung before turning back to Jungkook. “But this investigation is far from over, Mr. Jeon.”

Hoseok followed with a dramatic bow. “Thank you for the hospitality.”

The door clicked shut.

Taehyung slowly chewed another bite of rice cake, heart still racing. “T-They’re so weird.”

Jungkook returned to his chair, lips pressing into a thin line. “…You shouldn’t let them bother you.”

“I don’t mind, they are f-funny.” Taehyung said with a small smile, tilting his head. “But… you didn’t deny anything.”

Jungkook glanced at him, the corner of his mouth twitching almost imperceptibly. Then he looked away and said softly, “Eat slowly.”

Taehyung’s heart fluttered violently as he obediently took another bite, cheeks pink.

Outside the office...

Seokjin and Hoseok rushed down the hall like two kids who’d just escaped detention. The employees around the floor looks at them weirdly.

“We have a situation,” Seokjin whispered dramatically as they barged into Yoongi’s office.

Yoongi didn’t even look up from his laptop. “Unless the building’s on fire, I don’t care.”

“Oh, it’s hotter than fire,” Hoseok said, flopping onto the couch. “We witnessed something monumental.”

“Jungkook told Taehyung to eat slowly,” Seokjin declared.

Yoongi blinked. “...That’s it?”

“That’s love, Yoongi,” Seokjin insisted, placing a hand over his heart. “You don’t just tell anyone to eat slowly unless you’re utterly whipped.”

“I hate both of you,” Yoongi muttered, already reaching for his noise-cancelling headphones.

Hoseok leaned in. “Should we bake a cake? This feels like a pre-anniversary.”

“Out,” Yoongi deadpanned.

“Rude,” Seokjin huffed as Hoseok giggled beside him.

Later that afternoon, Taehyung sat quietly at his desk just outside Jungkook’s office, his fingers tapping at the keyboard, cheeks puffed slightly as he focused on inputting the latest executive schedule. He still had the rice cake container beside him, emptied but cherished, the little “Eat slowly” note folded neatly and tucked inside his blazer pocket like a secret.

Just as he was about to cross-check an appointment time, a sharp voice interrupted the peaceful air around him.

“Kim Taehyung!”

Taehyung nearly jumped out of his seat, his eyes going wide as a tall man in a navy suit marched up with a towering stack of documents. It was Mr. Han, one of the senior department manager, known for his demanding tone and complete lack of warmth.

“Y-Yes, sir?” Taehyung stood slightly, caught off guard.

“These reports need to be reviewed, sorted, annotated, and then delivered to Finance by the end of the day, this will be needed by Mr. Jeon.” Mr. Han said, slamming the thick pile onto Taehyung’s desk with a thud that made the poor bunny-like boy flinch.

“U-Um,” Taehyung blinked down at the papers. “Isn’t this for someone in Operations? I-I’m not sure this is—”

“You’re a secretary, aren’t you?” Mr. Han cut him off with an annoyed scoff. “You take orders, and you do what needs to be done. Or are you one of those useless hires who thinks looking pretty is enough?”

Taehyung shrank back a little in his seat, fingers trembling slightly. “N-No, sir, I just… I have to finish Mr. Jeon’s schedule and respond to his emails and—”

“I’m not interested in excuses.” Mr. Han’s voice was sharper now, making a few nearby employees glance over in concern. “You’re not special, Mr. Kim. Everyone here has to multitask. Or are you hoping to slack off just because you’re working under the CEO?”

Taehyung’s lips parted, but no sound came out. He felt his chest tighten. He didn’t want to cry—no, not here—but the pressure, the tone, the suddenness of it all made his eyes sting. He lowered his gaze, trying to nod obediently.

“I-I’ll try to get it done…” he whispered.

“Try?” Mr. Han raised a brow mockingly. “No. Do it. I want those papers on my desk this three in the afternoon!”

Taehyung bit his lip, nodding more frantically now. “Y-Yes, sir.”

Just as Mr. Han turned, smug and satisfied, another voice cut through the room like a blade.

“What’s going on?”

The room shifted. The air grew colder.

Mr. Han froze in place. Slowly, like the inevitable final boss in a thriller film, Jungkook stepped out of his office—tall, commanding, eyes dark and unreadable. His suit was immaculate, his expression absolutely unreadable.

“Mr. Jeon,” Mr. Han greeted awkwardly, clearing his throat.

Jungkook didn’t respond. He glanced at Taehyung, noting the stack of papers, the way the younger’s shoulders were tense, and the slight flush in his eyes that said more than Taehyung ever could.

“What is that?” he asked coldly, pointing to the files.

“I was just requesting Mr. Kim’s assistance—”

“No,” Jungkook said flatly. “You were overstepping.”

Mr. Han blinked. “I—excuse me?”

Jungkook stepped closer, and the temperature dropped another five degrees. “Taehyung is my secretary. He handles my correspondence, my scheduling, and my priorities. If your department has administrative needs, you go through your own assistants or submit a formal request to HR. You do not bark orders at my own secretary, Mr. Han.”

Mr. Han tried to chuckle. “It was a minor—”

“Do I look like I’m laughing?” Jungkook asked, tone icier than ever.

Taehyung watched with wide eyes, heart pounding in his chest. Jungkook looked angry and... done. Like he wouldn’t hesitate to eliminate any problem in his path. And right now, Mr. Han was the problem.

“Take your files,” Jungkook said firmly. “Now.”

Mr. Han hesitated only for a second before fumbling to grab the documents again. “O-Of course, sir. My apologies. It won’t happen again.”

Once he was gone, Jungkook finally turned to Taehyung, his eyes softening just slightly.

“Are you okay?”

Taehyung nodded, though his lip wobbled a bit. “I—I didn’t want to cause any trouble…I’m sorry, Ko—” the nickname almost slip from his mouth.

“You didn’t.” Jungkook’s voice was gentle now, hearing that the younger starting to call him nicknames, he kind of waiting for that to happen, then added quietly, “Tell me next time. You don’t have to handle everything.”

Taehyung nodded again, heart thudding. “I will.”

Then, as Jungkook turned to go back into his office, he stopped for a moment—just long enough to mutter, “Nobody talks to you like that. Not here or anywhere.” He said like a promise.

And just like that, he disappeared inside, leaving Taehyung blushing, hands pressed to his cheeks.

From a nearby cubicle that offered the perfect view of the CEO’s office, Seokjin crouched behind a rolling chair, phone in hand like a spy on a secret mission. Hoseok sat beside him, pretending to look at a report, though his eyes were clearly glued to the scene unfolding just a few meters away.

“Did you see that?” Hoseok whispered, barely containing his glee. “He went full knight-in-a-business-suit. That man was ready to file a lawsuit and flip a desk!”

Seokjin clutched his chest with fake tears in his eyes. “Our icy CEO just activated boyfriend mode. I’ve never been prouder.”

“Taehyung didn’t even have to cry—Jungkook sniffed the distress from inside his office like a guard dog,” Hoseok said, dramatically fanning himself with a folder.

“I swear, if this turns into a real romance, I want front-row seats,” Seokjin muttered. “I deserve it. I’ve been emotionally invested since Chapter One.”

Just then, Yoongi appeared behind them, holding his mug of coffee like a weary father catching his kids sneaking snacks before dinner.

“What are you two doing?” he asked flatly. “Why are you crouched behind my intern’s chair like a couple of gossip gremlins?” The said intern almost doing the same thing behind Hoseok.

“Shhh!” Seokjin hissed, tugging Yoongi down lower. “You’re blocking the view! Jungkook’s about to do the protective stare again—look, look, he’s doing it!”

Yoongi rolled his eyes. “You both have too much free time. Seokjin hyung, you don’t even work here.”

“Not officially,” Seokjin said proudly. “But I’ve emotionally adopted this floor. I’m part of the ecosystem now.”

“Yeah, he’s the office cat but in Gucci,” Hoseok added helpfully.

“I’m sending both of you to Legal for loitering,” Yoongi threatened as he turned away.

Seokjin called after him, “You’ll have to drag me out! And I’ll be wailing!”

“I’ll help him,” Hoseok chirped. “I’ll bring the background music.”

“Seriously,” Yoongi muttered, disappearing into his office, “I need a raise just for dealing with this circus.”

Meanwhile, completely unaware of the circus commentary just ten feet away, Taehyung sat frozen at his desk, eyes wide. Jungkook had returned to his office like nothing happened, but the way he’d stood up for Taehyung… it lingered like a warmth in his chest.

Chapter Text

The revolving glass doors of Jeon Enterprises parted with a hiss as Park Jimin made his grand entrance, stepping into the sleek, modern lobby like he owned it. Dressed in cropped white button-down, high-waisted black slacks, and glittered boots that screamed confidence, he had heads turning before he even reached the reception desk.

“Hello!” Jimin said sweetly, tapping the counter with his perfectly manicured nail. “I’m looking for Kim Taehyung, secretary of Mr. Jeon Jungkook.”

The receptionist blinked, slightly dazzled. “Um… do you have an appointment?”

Jimin pouted dramatically. “Do I need one to see my best friend? Soulmate? Emotional support angel?”

The receptionist stammered. “W-well… he works under the CEO, I just need to—”

A voice called from the hallway.

“Is that… glitter?”

Hoseok stepped around the corner, pausing mid-step as he took in the sparkly vision before him.

Jimin turned, striking a pose. “Yes, it’s me. Park Jimin. Is there a sparkle tax I don’t know about?”

Hoseok burst out laughing. “God, you’re fabulous.”

“Thank you,” Jimin said, walking toward him with a smirk. “And you are?”

“Jung Hoseok.” He offered a hand. “Jeon Enterprises’ CFO. Full-time charmer. Lover of chaos. Professional at looking good in pastel and part-time babysitter to my grumpy boyfriend. Heard that you are looking for Taehyung.”

Jimin shook his hand. “I like you already.”

“I like you ‘too much’ already,” Hoseok grinned. “Come on. I’ll take you to Taehyung before someone mistakes you for an idol and tries to get your autograph.” He then, look at the receptionist, charmingly. “I’m taking him in, no need for him to log in, Ms. Do.”

“Yes, Mr. Jung!”

“I’m not an idol,” Jimin deadpanned. “I’m a dance instructor. For Galaxy Entertainment.”

Hoseok blinked. “Well. That tracks. You’ve got the star aura.”

They walked together to the executive floor, chatting like they’d known each other for years.

Meanwhile, Taehyung was diligently typing away at his desk just outside Jungkook’s office, brows furrowed in concentration, lips pursed like a focused kitten.

And then—

“KIM TAEHYUNG!”

The shout echoed through the hallway like a battle cry.

Taehyung yelped, jumped about five inches off his chair, and accidentally slammed a random key that turned his perfectly formatted report into wingdings.

“J-Jiminie?!” he squeaked, shooting up from his seat.

“Surprise!” Jimin came running like a pink hurricane, arms open and glitter in his energy. He enveloped Taehyung into the most dramatic hug the office had ever witnessed. “I missed you! I was starting to think you’d been kidnapped and hidden under your hot CEO’s desk or something!”

“J-Jimin!” Taehyung flailed in his arms, cheeks going up in flames. “This is a workplace!”

“I know! And you’re out here looking like the literal poster child of soft office romance,” Jimin said, holding him at arm’s length. “This button-up? The little nervous eyes? Are you kidding me? You look like someone the CEO would secretly be in love with.”

“W-What?!” Taehyung panicked. “Don’t say things like that out loud!”

From nearby, Hoseok had leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, clearly enjoying the chaos.

“He’s like this all the time?” he asked, eyes twinkling.

Taehyung sighed, trying to fix his tie. “Y-yes, Mr. Jung…”

Jimin suddenly turned to Hoseok, narrowing his eyes. “You’re way too charming. I don’t trust you.”

Hoseok grinned. “That’s a healthy instinct.”

Just then, the office door down the hallway opened and Yoongi emerged, looking every bit the exhausted COO with his hair ruffled and a steaming mug of coffee in hand.

“What’s going on out—” He paused mid-sentence, eyes landing on Jimin.

Jimin blinked. “Who are you?”

“Min Yoongi. COO.” Yoongi squinted. “And you?”

“Park Jimin. Icon. Visitor. Local menace.” Jimin smiled sweetly. “Are you always this grumpy or is it just your villain arc time slot?”

Yoongi stared. “Do… people usually talk to executives like this?”

Hoseok nodded solemnly. “Only the dangerously pretty ones.”

“I’m putting in my resignation,” Yoongi muttered, turning around with a groan. He will ask Hoseok about that Park Jimin later.

“I like him,” Jimin announced. “He’s like an angry cat in a suit.”

Taehyung tugged at Jimin’s sleeve, whispering in adorableness, “Jimin, why are you here?”

Jimin gasped. “To surprise you, obviously! I wanted to see you in your natural office habitat! I imagined it exactly like this—quiet, adorable, you typing away with a little pout.”

“I-I don’t pout!”

“You do.” Hoseok and Jimin said in unison.

“…Traitors,” Taehyung muttered poutingly.

“Oh, and,” Jimin added with a twinkle in his eye, “I also wanted to see the one. The only. The CEO everyone whispers about like he’s a mythological beast… Jeon Jungkook.”

Just then, as if summoned, the CEO’s door swung open like it sensed the disturbance.

“Mr. Kim,” Jungkook’s voice came deep and commanding, cutting through the noise. “What’s happening here?”

Taehyung nearly tripped over his own feet, scrambling to stand up straight. “M-Mr. Jeon!”

Jimin’s jaw dropped. “Oh my god. That’s him? That’s the infamous Jungkook?”

Hoseok whispered like he was narrating a documentary, “In the flesh. Known to cause spontaneous heart palpitations.”

Jungkook’s eyes swept across the little group gathered outside his office, briefly pausing on Jimin. His gaze narrowed—not in hostility, but recognition.

“Mr. Park,” he said, voice cool as always, but with a faint undertone of acknowledgment. “We’ve met.”

Jimin perked up. “Ah, yes! The thunderstorm night. You rescued my traumatized angel. Much appreciated, by the way.” He grinned mischievously. “I see you’re still tall, serious, and dangerously attractive.”

Taehyung choked on his own air.

Jungkook’s lips didn’t quite smile, but his gaze slid smoothly to Taehyung, who was now standing stiffly beside his desk like a student about to be scolded.

“You told me he was dramatic,” Jungkook said, quietly, just loud enough for Taehyung to hear.

Taehyung turned pink. “I didn’t say dramatic—I said expressive.”

“Mmm,” Jungkook murmured. “You’re blushing again.”

“I am not!” Taehyung blurted, clutching his clipboard like a lifeline. “It’s the lighting. The... fluorescent lights. Very warm-toned.”

“Is that so?” Jungkook’s voice dipped ever so slightly, still calm, still unreadable—but there was a teasing glint in his eyes now. “Should I request a bulb change for your comfort, Mr. Kim?”

Taehyung made a soft, squeaky sound that might have been a word in some language.

Meanwhile, a few feet away, Jimin leaned toward Hoseok, eyes wide. “Is this him flirting? Is this what cold CEOs consider flirting?”

“This is Jeon Jungkook flirting,” Hoseok whispered back, equally invested.

“He’s into him,” Jimin said, nodding.

“So into him,” Hoseok agreed.

Taehyung, meanwhile, had gone very still, not trusting himself to speak without combusting.

Jungkook glanced briefly at Jimin and Hoseok before returning to Taehyung like no one else existed. “Mr. Kim, please bring the updated report to my office in ten minutes.”

“O-Of course, Mr. Jeon,” Taehyung stammered.

With one final look—one that lingered just a second longer than professional necessity—Jungkook nodded at Jimin then turned and walked back into his office, the door clicking shut behind him.

As soon as Jungkook’s office door clicked shut, Jimin whipped around and clutched Hoseok’s sleeve like he was reporting live from a red carpet scandal.

“Tell me I didn’t just witness a scene straight out of a CEO romance K-drama,” he hissed. “That man didn’t even smile, and yet—the tension!”

Hoseok nodded solemnly. “You saw it too? The way he said ‘Mr. Kim’ like it was both a command and a love confession?”

“I did! I almost fainted!” Jimin fanned himself dramatically. “You know who he reminds me of? That aloof lead in ‘Falling for My Assistant’. Cold on the outside, melting on the inside—but only for one person.”

“Except this is better,” Hoseok whispered like they were behind-the-scenes producers. “Because it's real. That man looks like he’d destroy office policy just to protect Taehyung’s lunch break.”

Taehyung, bright red, slowly sank into his chair, hiding his entire face behind a clipboard. “Please… this is my workplace…”

“We know,” Jimin said sweetly. “And yet here you are, starring in your own love story with Jeon Jungkook as the male lead. How does it feel to be the nation’s sweetheart?”

“I’m not,” Taehyung mumbled from behind the clipboard. “I’m just trying to file reports.”

“Sure,” Hoseok grinned. “And Jungkook’s just trying to run a company, not fall in love with the prettiest employee in the building.”

Jimin nodded. “I’m giving them three more board meetings before he snaps and confesses in front of everyone.”

Taehyung groaned softly, cheeks warm at their talk, wanting to go inside now.

Jimin giggled. “Nope. Spill before you go inside—what did he say to you before the door closed? We saw the look. There was tension. Like… hallway stare-down tension.”

Taehyung didn’t answer and just bolted inside the CEO’s office.

As Jimin and Hoseok were still bantering about the office drama, Yoongi passed by again, his usual mug of coffee in hand. He glanced at them, shook his head, and muttered, “This place used to be normal.”

Hoseok grinned. “Normal? Babe, when was the last time anything was normal around here?”

Yoongi paused, eyes narrowing. “The day I signed the papers. I regret it every day since.”

Jimin gasped. “You regret it? But we’re making history, Mr. Min! Taehyung and Mr. Jeon? That’s a plot twist waiting to happen!”

Yoongi shot them a deadpan stare. “I’m literally walking away from this conversation.”

But Hoseok wasn’t done. “Yoongi, you’re just mad because you’re not in the fanfic.” He laughed at his usual boyfriend’s “done” face.

Yoongi threw up his hands, exasperated. “I need a new job,” he muttered, walking away.

Jimin and Hoseok watched him go, then exchanged a look.

Jimin smirked. “I’m definitely writing a fanfic now.”

Chapter Text

After Jimin’s chaotic whirlwind visit, things at the office seemed to settle—at least on the surface. Taehyung was still very much spiraling internally.

Sure, Jungkook hadn’t said anything overtly romantic since then. But the way he called Taehyung by name instead of “Mr. Kim”? The way he stopped scolding people mid-sentence when Taehyung passed by? The fact that he now had someone mysteriously delivering a different kind of tea to Taehyung’s desk every afternoon?

The man hadn’t cracked a smile in public once, but the entire office knew something was up. And Taehyung? Taehyung was trying not to combust.

So when he was summoned to the CEO’s office one Friday afternoon, his heart was doing cartwheels in his chest.

He knocked gently on the frosted glass door. “Mr. Jeon?”

“Come in.”

He stepped inside and bowed lightly. “You wanted to see me, sir?”

Jungkook didn’t look up from the document he was signing, only nodded toward the clock. “It’s lunchtime.”

Taehyung blinked. “Ah… y-yes, sir.”

Jungkook finally looked up, dark eyes meeting his. “Have you eaten?”

“N-not yet. I was going to—”

“Come with me.”

Taehyung nearly choked. “Sorry—what?”

Jungkook was already standing, grabbing his suit jacket. “We’re having lunch. Follow me.”

The rooftop restaurant was elegantly minimal, all clean lines and soft sunlight. It was the kind of place where wealthy people had power lunches and casually bought shares over dessert.

Taehyung had no idea it existed—let alone that Jungkook owned it.

“I didn’t even know this was here,” he whispered as they were seated near the edge, overlooking the skyline.

“It’s private,” Jungkook said, setting his phone face down. “And quiet. I thought you’d prefer that.”

Taehyung swallowed thickly. “You remembered I don’t drink coffee…”

“There’s tea here,” Jungkook replied simply. “And pastries.”

He didn’t say it with a smile, but the corner of his mouth twitched like he wanted to. Taehyung’s stomach did a tiny, unnecessary flip.

Lunch started quietly. Jungkook ordered for both of them—something light, but warm—and Taehyung kept his hands folded neatly in his lap, like he didn’t belong at a table like this.

“You’re quiet,” Jungkook noted, eyes scanning his face.

“I-It’s just…” Taehyung took a breath. “This feels too formal for me. I mean—I’m grateful, of course, I just—I’m still your secretary.”

Jungkook placed his chopsticks down.

“You’re more than that.”

Taehyung looked up, stunned.

“I know I don’t say much. I’m not… expressive like others. But I notice things, Taehyung. I see how you make the office feel less cold. How you keep working late just to make sure I’m not alone. How you try not to bother me, even when you’re clearly overwhelmed.”

Taehyung blinked quickly. “I-I just wanted to do a good job…”

“You’re doing more than a good job.” Jungkook’s tone softened. “You’re making me care. That’s… not something I’m used to.”

For a moment, the weight of that confession hung between them.

Jungkook, composed and intimidating as he always was, seemed a little undone by it. His fingers tightened around his water glass, and his gaze faltered just enough to reveal a sliver of vulnerability.

Taehyung felt warmth rise to his cheeks. “I don’t really know how to handle this either. You’re my boss and… I’ve never felt like this before.”

Jungkook tilted his head. “Like what?”

“Like I want to impress you, but not because you’re my CEO,” Taehyung whispered. “Because… it’s you.”

That made Jungkook pause.
Then, in a voice barely above a whisper, he said, “You already do.”

They walked back to the office in silence—comfortable, almost charged silence.

As they neared the elevator, Jungkook slowed his steps. “Thank you for coming with me.”

Taehyung looked up at him, pouting at him. “You didn’t really give me a choice.”

Jungkook finally allowed the ghost of a smirk. “That’s true.”

Back at the office, things weren’t quite as dreamy.

It had started with a few glances.

Then whispers.

Taehyung noticed it—some of the girls from the other department giggling when he passed, their voices dropping when he walked into the pantry. A few coworkers were genuinely kind, always flashing him warm smiles or offering help when his arms were full of folders. But others... not so much.

“I mean, he’s cute but like, him? Come on. What could he possibly have that we don’t?”

“It’s always the soft ones. They act innocent and boom—VIP lunch on the rooftop.”

“Do you think he seduced the CEO?”

Taehyung pretended not to hear.

He kept his eyes on the floor, offered a tight smile, and walked faster—hugging the clipboard to his chest like it could shield him from their words. The worst part was that he couldn’t even blame them entirely. Jungkook was intimidating and impossibly attractive. And Taehyung was spending more time with him than any regular secretary ever should.

By the time he reached his desk, his hands were trembling slightly. His heart beat faster than it should’ve. He sat down quietly, trying to focus on an internal memo, but the words blurred. He could feel eyes on him even when no one was looking.

Through the glass of his office, Jungkook had already noticed.

He’d seen the tightness in Taehyung’s shoulders, the way he held the pen but didn’t write. He watched as Taehyung rubbed his sleeve nervously against his palm, a habit Jungkook had silently picked up on.

Without hesitation, Jungkook stood and opened his office door.

His voice, cool and professional, carried across the floor.

“Mr. Kim. Inside.”

Taehyung flinched. “Y-yes, sir.”

Whispers stirred again—but Jungkook didn’t look at anyone else. Only at him.

Taehyung stepped into the office and closed the door gently behind him. Jungkook picked up the remote control for the curtains and closed them as soon as the glass sealed them off from the rest of the world, Jungkook’s mask softened.

“What happened?” he asked, his voice no longer sharp, but low and worried.

“N-nothing,” Taehyung replied too quickly.

Jungkook stepped closer, hands slipping into his pockets. “Don’t lie to me, Taehyung.”

Taehyung froze at the sound of his name. The way Jungkook said it made his chest ache.

A beat passed before he finally whispered, “I think some people are… talking about me.”

Jungkook’s expression didn’t change, but something in his eyes hardened. “What did they say?”

“It’s fine,” Taehyung mumbled, staring at the floor. “I’m okay.”

“No, you’re not,” Jungkook said, voice calm but lined with steel. “You don’t have to pretend in here.”

Taehyung’s eyes brimmed with emotion. “I didn’t do anything wrong. I’m just trying to do my job. But they all look at me like I don’t belong here.”

“They’re jealous,” Jungkook said flatly but he felt anger towards whoever they are. “Because they don’t get to see what I see.”

Taehyung’s lip quivered slightly. “I just don’t want to make trouble for you.”

“You’re not,” Jungkook replied firmly, stepping closer. “I don’t care what they say about me, but I won’t tolerate anyone disrespecting you. Ever.”

The room was silent, heavy with everything left unsaid.

“You work hard. You’re smart. You’re...you.” Jungkook’s voice dropped, quiet but honest. “And that’s why I notice you.”

Taehyung finally looked up, eyes glassy. “J-Jungkook…”

Only when they were alone like this did he dare say it. That name. Soft, warm, familiar. His lips formed it like a secret, and every time he did, Jungkook looked like he wanted to pull him closer.

And he did.

With a quiet breath, Jungkook reached out, brushing his thumb gently across the back of Taehyung’s hand. “You belong here. Not because of me. Because you earned it.”

Taehyung nodded slowly, letting out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding.

Jungkook leaned in slightly, not enough to invade his space, but just enough to wrap him in reassurance.

“If it ever feels too heavy, come to me,” he said softly. “Even if it’s just to breathe.”

Taehyung gave a watery smile. “You always know what to say.”

“I don’t,” Jungkook murmured, “but I know I never want to see you hiding like that again.”

Taehyung looked down, then up at him again. “Thank you... for calling me in here.”

“Of course,” Jungkook said. “Now—deep breath.”

Taehyung obeyed. A long inhale. A shaky exhale.

Then he stepped back toward the door, a little straighter than when he came in.

Just before he left, Jungkook’s voice stopped him.

“Taehyung.”

He turned, hand still on the door.

“You’re doing more than okay.”

Taehyung’s lips curved upward slightly. “Thanks... Jungkookie.”

Chapter Text

Later That Week…

Taehyung stood quietly beside the copier just outside the office pantry, feeding the last few pages of a quarterly report into the machine. The familiar hum of printing helped ground him—steady, rhythmic, safe. His hands moved automatically, but his mind was elsewhere, weighed down by deadlines, responsibilities, and that lingering anxiety that always crept in whenever someone looked at him too long.

He didn't see the two admin assistants stepping out of the pantry behind him, but he heard them. Their voices weren't loud, but the words struck like glass shattering on tile.

“Ugh,” one of them sighed, flipping her hair as she leaned against the wall. “There he is again, acting like he’s so busy. Always walking around with those little papers and files, pretending to work.”

The other one chuckled, her voice biting. “He’s like a doll. Pretty face, sweet little pout, and boom—he’s everyone’s favorite. Especially the CEO’s.”

The first one clicked her tongue. “He probably doesn’t even know how to use the copier properly. Bet he just stands there looking cute until someone helps him.”

“He doesn’t need to know anything,” the second one smirked. “Just tilt his head, bite his lip, blink those big eyes… the CEO eats it up.”

Taehyung’s hand froze mid-motion. His fingers hovered just above the ‘Copy’ button. A quiet static filled his ears.

The first assistant kept going, voice rising just enough to be heard. “It’s pathetic, really. All these hardworking people, and here comes Secretary Kim, just smiling and getting special treatment.”

“Must be nice being the office decoration,” the second one muttered, voice dripping with sarcasm. “No brains needed when you’ve got that kind of face.”

“I mean, look at him,” the first laughed. “Like some shy little prince who’s too fragile to even raise his voice. He acts so innocent, but I bet he knows exactly what he’s doing.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if he’s already sleeping with—”

“Do…” Taehyung’s voice broke through, soft but trembling. “Do you have a problem with me?”

He turned around slowly, lips slightly parted, his brows drawn together in disbelief. His heart thudded painfully against his ribcage. There was no strength in his voice, no volume—but there was courage.

The women both blinked as if caught off guard. But the smirks returned quickly.

“Oh my, you heard us?” one said, mockingly sweet. “We didn’t mean to interrupt your little daydream.”

“You seem tense,” the other said, faking concern. “Are you upset? Is your mascara gonna run?”

Taehyung’s eyes widened a little, but he didn’t back away. “I… I just don’t understand why you’re saying those things. I don’t think I’ve ever done anything to either of you.”

“Oh please,” the first one scoffed. “Spare us the wide-eyed act, Secretary Kim. You think we haven’t noticed how you cling to the CEO?”

“I don’t cling—”

The second woman cut in, voice sharper. “You do. Always hovering outside his door, running after him like a little pet. You’re practically begging for attention.”

“I… I just bring him his coffee and files—” Taehyung tried to explain, his voice small, cracking, hands wringing the report he was holding.
“Of course you do,” the first sneered. “That’s how it starts. First coffee, then lunch, then who knows where else you end up with him.”

“You guys, this is getting too much,” someone muttered nearby. One of the from the accounting had stopped walking and was now watching with a disturbed look on her face.

More nearby employees had begun to take notice of the rising tension. A few looked uncomfortable. One of the marketing staff whispered to a colleague, “Why aren’t they stopping? Taehyung didn’t even say anything.”

“Why are they attacking him?”

“He didn’t even say anything to them…”

“Do they think they’re being subtle?”

“Wait, are they implying he’s—”

Back at the copier, Taehyung took a step back, knuckles white against the printed pages in his hands.

“I don’t know what you think I’ve done,” he said softly, trying so hard to sound calm, “but I only do what I’m asked to do. I respect the CEO and the office. I always try my best…”

The first woman laughed loudly, making more heads turn.

“You respect him? Is that what you call it?” she mocked. “Walking into his office with that shy little smile, always whispering like a helpless puppy. You think you’re fooling people?”

“I—I’m not pretending anything—” Taehyung stammered, chest rising and falling with shallow breaths. His voice quivered now, but he still wasn’t crying. He wouldn’t give them that.

“You’re not even qualified for this job, are you?” the second one snapped. “You’re just here because of your face. That’s your only asset.”

A sharp intake of breath came from someone nearby. One of the marketing supervisors whispered, “That’s enough. They’re crossing a line.”

Another whispered to someone at HR, “Should we say something?”

Another HR assistant moved forward, concern on her face—but she stopped short when she noticed someone approaching.

And then—

Jeon Jungkook.

He was walking toward the pantry with purpose, holding a folder in one hand. He had just asked an intern where Taehyung was. And he’d heard enough of the conversation to stop in his tracks.

His jaw clenched. His eyes, cold and unreadable, scanned the scene—the women sneering, Taehyung standing there, trembling but not breaking, his face flushed with humiliation.

“Secretary Kim,” Jungkook’s voice cut through the corridor like a blade. Everyone turned.

Taehyung’s head whipped toward him, eyes wide.

The two women stiffened.

Jungkook didn’t look at anyone else as he stepped forward. He looked at Taehyung first. “Are you okay?”

Taehyung tried to nod, but his lips wobbled. “I—I’m fine.”

“No,” Jungkook said, turning toward the women now, “Clearly not.”

The entire floor went quiet.

Jungkook stepped closer, voice still low but sharp as steel. “Is there a reason why my secretary is being harassed in the hallway? Publicly humiliated? Or is it just easier to bully someone you think won’t fight back?”

The first woman’s face paled. “Sir, we weren’t—”

“I heard everything,” Jungkook said flatly. “And so did everyone else.”

The second tried to laugh it off. “We were just—”

“Insulting one of the hardest-working people in this company? Mocking him in front of other employees? Insinuating things? Implying he used his looks to get where he is?” Jungkook snapped. “That’s not just unprofessional. It’s disgusting.”

The silence was suffocating now. Several employees stopped pretending to work and openly watched the scene unfold.

Jungkook turned to one of the HR staff nearby. “Take their badges. Escort them out. All system access revoked. Effective immediately.”

“W-What?” one woman gasped.

“You’re fired,” Jungkook said, voice calm but terrifying. “On the spot. I will not tolerate workplace harassment. And if anyone else here thinks this kind of behavior is acceptable—'you’re next.’”

The message was clear. Crystal.

“You can’t just fire us over a—” one woman began to say, eyes wild.
“I can,” Jungkook cut in, gaze fierce. “And I will. I don’t tolerate harassment in this company. Not toward anyone—and especially not toward someone I trust.”

The two women, now visibly shaken, tried to protest, but HR was already stepping in. Jungkook didn’t spare them another glance. Jungkook didn’t even watch them go.

His attention was on Taehyung—who stood there, small and quiet, still gripping the crumpled paper against his chest, his breath unsteady.

Without saying a word, Jungkook walked over and gently placed his hand over Taehyung’s, easing the paper from his grasp.

Their eyes met—wide brown and intense dark—and Jungkook’s voice softened.

“You’re coming with me.”

Taehyung followed silently, surrounded by a stunned, silent office.

No one whispered now.

No one doubted.

No one dared.

And as the glass doors of Jungkook’s office closed behind them, one intern whispered under her breath.

“He didn’t even raise his voice. And I think that was the scariest thing I’ve ever seen.”

But to Taehyung…

It was the safest he’d felt all day.

Chapter Text

The soft click of the door echoed louder than it should have in the silence of Jungkook’s private office. The tinted glass dulled the outside world, muting the tension, the gossip, the whispers still floating outside.

But inside—it was still.

Jungkook placed the file down on his desk with practiced precision, then turned back to face Taehyung, who stood near the center of the room, motionless, like he wasn’t quite sure what to do with himself.

His fingers clutched the hem of his cardigan like a lifeline, and his lashes were lowered, hiding the red around his eyes.

He looked… small. Folded in on himself. Like a child trying not to break.

Jungkook's chest ached at the sight.

He didn’t speak immediately. Instead, he walked over slowly—carefully, as though not to startle a wild deer—and stopped just a foot in front of Taehyung.

“Taehyung.”

It was the first time he’d said his name like that since their rooftop lunch. Soft. Personal.

Taehyung blinked up at him, and that was all it took. His lip wobbled. His throat tightened.

And the tears came.

Not loud. Not dramatic.

Just quiet.

A single tear slipped down his cheek, followed by another. He ducked his head quickly, hands flying up to wipe his face with the sleeve of his cardigan.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered, voice trembling. “I didn’t mean to cause any trouble.”

Jungkook’s brows furrowed.

“You didn’t.”

“I just… I wasn’t trying to make anyone angry. I don’t even talk to them. I—I only try to do my job and not bother anyone. I swear I never—” He broke off, breath hitching as more tears streamed down, and he shook his head like he could will them away. “I wasn’t doing anything wrong…”

“You weren’t,” Jungkook said firmly. “You did nothing wrong.”

Taehyung’s shoulders trembled.

“I didn’t want to cry. I’m not weak. I just…” he sniffled, “It hurt.”

That broke something inside Jungkook.

He reached out gently—so slowly Taehyung could see it coming—and rested a hand on his arm. When Taehyung didn’t pull away, he stepped forward and pulled him into a soft, quiet embrace.

Taehyung froze.

Then melted.

He sank into Jungkook’s arms like the weight of the day had finally become too much. His hands clutched at Jungkook’s shirt, his forehead resting against his chest, muffling his uneven breathing.
Jungkook said nothing at first. Just held him, hand rubbing small, comforting circles along his back. He didn’t try to stop the crying. He just let him feel.

“I’m sorry,” Taehyung mumbled again, though now it was against his chest.

“Stop apologizing,” Jungkook said gently, finally speaking into his hair. “You’ve done nothing to be sorry for.”

“I just don’t understand why they hate me…”

“They don’t,” Jungkook murmured, tightening his arms just a little. “They’re jealous. They saw someone beautiful and kind and good at what he does, and they felt small in comparison. So, they tried to make you smaller. That’s not your fault.”

Taehyung shook his head slowly. “I’m not… I’m not strong like you.”

Jungkook leaned back just enough to look down at him, brushing a tear away from his cheek with his thumb.

“You’re stronger than you think,” he said softly. “You stood up to them. Even when you were scared.”

Taehyung sniffled again and leaned his cheek against Jungkook’s chest, letting the steady beat of his heart calm him.

For a moment, neither of them moved.

Then Jungkook tilted his head down, resting his chin gently on top of Taehyung’s soft brown hair.

“I’ll protect you,” he said quietly. “Always. You’re mine to look after now.”

Taehyung’s breath hitched again—but this time, it wasn’t from sadness. His fingers curled a little tighter in Jungkook’s shirt.

“Really…?” he whispered, almost afraid to ask.

Jungkook leaned back just enough to cup his cheeks, making sure Taehyung was looking right at him.

“Really,” he said. “I don’t care what they say. I care about you. And I’m not going to let anyone hurt you again.”

Taehyung blinked, wide brown eyes glistening with leftover tears. He looked so soft, so vulnerable—and so breathtakingly beautiful that Jungkook’s heart clenched.

“Thank you,” Taehyung whispered. “For everything.”

Jungkook nodded slowly, his thumb brushing across Taehyung’s cheek once more. Then he leaned down and pressed the gentlest kiss to his forehead—warm, lingering, protective.

“You don’t have to thank me,” he murmured. “Just… stay close. Okay?”

Taehyung nodded into his chest.

He felt safe.

After a long moment in Jungkook’s arms, Taehyung finally calmed down. His sniffles faded into soft breaths, and his grip on Jungkook’s shirt loosened—though not entirely.

“I think I soaked your shirt,” Taehyung mumbled shyly, cheeks pink as he peeked up at him.

Jungkook looked down at the damp patch and shrugged like it was nothing. “It’ll dry.”

Taehyung pouted a little. “But I feel bad…”

“You can feel bad later,” Jungkook said gently. “Right now, sit down. Just rest.”

He guided Taehyung to the little couch near the window, the one no one else ever sat on. Taehyung curled up at the far end, legs tucked beneath him, still hugging a pillow to his chest. He looked so small there. So soft and precious that Jungkook had to pause a moment just to admire him.

“I’ll be back,” Jungkook said quietly, and before Taehyung could ask, he slipped out of the office.

Ten minutes later, he returned—with a tray.

A ceramic mug of warm honey tea. A small packet of those soft, peach-flavored biscuits Taehyung liked. And a folded blanket.

Taehyung blinked in surprise, sitting up straighter as Jungkook set it all on the table in front of him.

“I thought…” Jungkook cleared his throat, a little awkward. “You might need something warm.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened as he looked between the mug, the biscuits, and the blanket. “You did this for me?”

Jungkook sat beside him, careful to keep a respectful distance. “Of course I did.”

Taehyung’s lips parted—soft, surprised. Then slowly, shyly, he smiled.

It lit up his whole face.

“Thank you,” he whispered, fingers wrapping delicately around the mug. His voice was still a little wobbly, but his smile was real this time.

Jungkook watched him sip the tea, eyes half-lidded with comfort, and felt the tightness in his chest loosen.

This. This was how he should always look—soft and calm and safe.

“I’ll make sure those two won’t set foot in this company again,” Jungkook said quietly. “Everyone saw what happened. If anyone says anything, they’ll deal with me.”

Taehyung peeked over the rim of his mug. “You really don’t care what people say?”

Jungkook met his gaze directly. “I care what you feel. That’s it.”

A blush crept up Taehyung’s cheeks again, and he quickly sipped more tea to hide it.

He finished slowly, nibbling on a biscuit, and Jungkook stayed by his side the whole time—silent, but unwavering.

When Taehyung finally stood to return to his desk, Jungkook walked him to the door.

“Take the blanket,” he said. “If anyone asks, say the office was cold. Or that I ordered it.”

Taehyung giggled softly, eyes glittering.

“Okay… Jungkookie.”

The sound of his name, said so softly, so shyly, made Jungkook’s expression twitch—his only giveaway that the name affected him more than it should’ve.

He leaned in just a little. “I’m here, Taehyung. Don’t forget that.”

Taehyung smiled, warm and bashful. “I won’t.”

Back at his desk, several kind coworkers shot him gentle smiles or wordless thumbs-ups, especially those who had witnessed the incident earlier. A couple even dropped by to offer coffee or ask if he needed help with anything.

“Secretary Kim,” one whispered kindly, “if you ever need to talk, we’re here.”

Taehyung nodded, grateful and a little emotional all over again.

But the best part?

Every time he looked toward the CEO’s office, Jungkook was already looking back.

And for the rest of the day, whenever Taehyung’s eyes met Jungkook’s through the glass wall—they didn’t have to speak.

Because in those silent moments, everything was already said.

Chapter Text

The ride home was quiet, but not in a bad way.

Taehyung sat in the passenger seat of Jungkook’s sleek black car, bundled up in the same blanket Jungkook had given him earlier in the office. He was holding the edges close to his chin, stealing glances at the man beside him every so often.

Jungkook didn’t say much—he never did—but every once in a while, his hand would brush over to Taehyung’s knee to give it a soft squeeze, or he’d look over during red lights, eyes soft and unreadable but warm.

When they pulled up in front of the apartment Taehyung shared with Namjoon and Jimin, the younger unbuckled his seatbelt but hesitated.

Jungkook noticed.

“You okay?”

Taehyung turned to him and nodded. “Just tired… but better.”

A pause.

Then Jungkook leaned over slowly—checking, waiting—before pressing a tender kiss to Taehyung’s forehead. His cold, CEO mask melted just for that moment, revealing nothing but softness.

“You’re stronger than you think, Taehyung.”

Taehyung’s heart fluttered. He nodded again, grabbing his bag and stepping out with a shy smile.

He didn’t look back until he heard the car pull away. And even then, he stood by the gate for a second longer—blanket still wrapped around his shoulders—smiling like someone floating in a dream.

“TaeTae?” Jimin’s voice rang out the moment Taehyung stepped inside the apartment.

He had only managed to close the door behind him when soft footsteps padded across the hardwood floor. Jimin appeared from the hallway in oversized pajama pants and a too-large hoodie, his cat slippers flapping with every rushed step.

But the teasing grin Jimin always wore when greeting his best friend didn’t appear this time.

Instead, he stopped in his tracks, eyes narrowing slightly in concern as he took in the way Taehyung was wrapped in a blanket, the way his shoulders slumped, and how his usual spark seemed... dim.

“Hey,” Jimin said more gently now. “Why do you look like someone kicked your heart?”

Before Taehyung could even answer, Jimin was already in front of him, pulling him into a warm, worried hug. “You okay? Did something happen? Is it that cold boss of yours? Did he make you cry? Because I swear, I will march in there and slap someone with a keyboard.”

Taehyung shook his head slowly, not saying anything yet.

Namjoon stepped out of the kitchen a second later, his apron still on, probably washing some dishes, brows furrowing when he noticed Taehyung’s expression—and the way he leaned into Jimin’s hug like he was trying to hide.

“Tae?” Namjoon’s voice was soft but firm, laced with big-brother concern. “Something wrong?”

Taehyung opened his mouth, but nothing came out.

He just looked at them—his Jiminie and Joonie—eyes glassy, lips trembling, blanket pulled tighter around himself like a shield.

Namjoon moved closer, gently brushing a hand over Taehyung’s head. “Hey… you can talk to us.”

Jimin pulled back slightly and cupped Taehyung’s cheeks, scanning his face closely.

“Tae… you look like you’ve been crying.”

That did it.

The tears pooled again.

“I… I didn’t want to cry,” Taehyung whispered, voice cracking.

Both of them reached for him at once, Jimin leading him to the couch while Namjoon silently brought tissues and water. They didn’t push. They didn’t demand. They just sat with him, one hand on his back, the other holding his hand, waiting for him to feel ready.

And when Taehyung finally began to talk—quietly, haltingly. Jimin rubbed slow circles on his back while Namjoon leaned forward, arms resting on his knees, watching him with quiet concern.

“It was just some people at the office,” Taehyung finally murmured, voice almost too soft to hear. “They… said things. About me. About Jungkook and me.”

The name hung in the air, heavier than it should’ve been.

“They said I’m just using my face. That I’m… I don’t work hard. That I got close to him on purpose. That I’m fake. That I’m—” He stopped, lips trembling again. “That I pretend to be innocent so people will like me.”

Jimin’s fingers froze. “They said what?”

Namjoon straightened up slowly. “Tae…”

“I tried to defend myself,” Taehyung whispered, blinking rapidly. “I said I was just doing my job. But they didn’t believe me. They just laughed. Said I was pretending. That I always act sweet to get my way.”

His voice cracked, and a tear slid down his cheek. “I didn’t do anything wrong, hyungs. I was just printing reports.”

He looked so small when he said it. So painfully confused. Like he was trying to understand what he did to deserve cruelty for just being… himself.

Jimin hugged him tightly. “You didn’t do anything wrong. You hear me? Not one thing.”

Namjoon nodded, his jaw tight. “Those women at your office—did Jungkook do anything?”

Taehyung nodded slowly. “He fired them. Right there. He heard everything. He looked so mad, I think it scared the whole floor.”

Jimin blinked. “He fired them?”

“Yeah…” Taehyung sniffled. “Then he took me to his office, made me tea. He didn’t say much, just… stayed with me. He held me when I cried and driving me home.”

Namjoon exchanged a glance with Jimin, then looked back at their youngest with soft eyes.

“Tae,” he said gently, “I know you like him. I can see it. And it sounds like he cares about you too. But… is it worth it?”

Taehyung didn’t hesitate.

“Yes.”

Namjoon raised a brow. “Even if it means dealing with this kind of stuff?”

“I can deal with it,” Taehyung said quietly, but firmly. “Because Jungkook… he makes me feel safe. Seen. Like I’m not just someone in the background.”

He looked at both of them, eyes still teary but more certain now.

“When he looks at me, I know I matter. I know we’re not, like, official. I know he’s cold and serious and doesn’t say much. But I also know he means what he does. I see it in how he treats me. How he looks at me. How he protected me today.”

Namjoon exhaled slowly. “And you trust him?”

“I do.”

Jimin squeezed his hand and smile. “Then you follow your heart, baby bear. You deserve to be with someone who sees your worth. And someone who treats you like a precious cinnamon bun wrapped in a cashmere blanket,” Jimin added, sniffling. “Because you ‘are’.” Jimin’s bottom lip wobbled. “Oh my god, I’m gonna cry.”

Namjoon sighed, leaning back on the couch. “You’re braver than I was at your age.”

Taehyung gave a tiny, watery smile.

“I just… I want to be happy. I think I can be. With him.”

Namjoon reached out and ruffled his hair. “Then that’s all that matters.”

“Besides,” Jimin added, dramatically wiping his imaginary tears, “if anyone tries to mess with you again, I will go full soap opera villain. Slaps and screaming included.

Taehyung giggled softly.

“You remember what happened in middle school, right?” Jimin smirked. “When that kid pushed you in the hallway and I dumped an entire chocolate milk on his head?”

Namjoon laughed, leaning his head back. “Oh god, yeah. You stormed the principal’s office with your backpack swinging like a weapon.”

“Because no one hurts our baby bear!” Jimin said proudly, puffing his chest. “And what about high school? That senior who called Tae weird for talking to a stray cat? Didn’t Namjoon nearly get suspended?”

“He insulted Taehyung and the cat,” Namjoon shrugged. “That was asking for it.”

Taehyung laughed, tears still clinging to his lashes but now mixed with warmth.

“Thanks, hyungs,” he said softly. “For always protecting me.”

“Always,” Jimin said, resting his head on Taehyung’s shoulder.

Namjoon reached over and wrapped an arm around both of them, pulling them into a tight, warm hug. “You’re not alone, Tae. You never have been.”

They sat like that for a while—quiet and safe in the comfort of each other.

Until Jimin suddenly said, “So… when’s the wedding?”

Taehyung blinked. “What?”

Namjoon stiffened and ready to jump at Jimin.

Later that night, Taehyung sat cross-legged on his bed, the room dimly lit by his bedside lamp. His phone glowed softly in his hands as he typed, thumbs hesitant but heart full.

He stared at the message for a moment, teeth tugging at his bottom lip… then pressed send.

Taehyung:
thank you for today. for staying with me.
and for the tea... the blanket... and that forehead kiss.
it made everything feel okay again.

Taehyung:
i haven’t felt that safe in a long time.

The seconds ticked by.

Then his screen lit up again.

Jungkook:
you don’t have to thank me.
it’s what you deserve.
get some rest, taehyung. i’ll see you tomorrow.

Taehyung's heart fluttered. A soft smile tugged at his lips as he hugged his pillow tightly, his cheeks warm.

He tucked the phone beside him, still glowing faintly, and pulled the blanket tighter around his shoulders—the very same one Jungkook had wrapped him in earlier.

And that night, Taehyung fell asleep with a peaceful heart, knowing that even in a world that could be unkind, he was loved. He was safe. And he was slowly, beautifully falling for someone who saw all of him.

Chapter Text

The office was quiet, the soft hum of fluorescent lights blending with the faint tapping of keyboards. Most employees had already clocked out, leaving only a few scattered in their cubicles.

Taehyung sat at his desk outside Jungkook’s office, humming quietly to himself as he organized files into a drawer until the entire stack slipped from his hands and scattered across the floor.

“Ohh…” he whispered, pouting as he crouched down with flustered hands to gather the papers. “No no no—this one was alphabetized…”

From inside the office, Jungkook glanced up at the sound. He stood and walked to the doorway, leaning against the frame silently as he watched Taehyung chase a single page fluttering under his desk.

“You okay?” he asked, voice low and smooth.

Taehyung startled, hitting his head on the underside of the table with a quiet thud.

“Ow—ah! Y-Yes, Mr. Jeon. I was just—” He rubbed his head, popping up like a startled puppy. “I was finishing the reports… but I dropped the… everything.”

Jungkook’s eyes narrowed slightly. “Still clumsy as always.”

“I try not to be,” Taehyung pouted, cheeks puffing a little. “But paper fights back sometimes…”

Jungkook didn’t smile, but his gaze softened. He stepped forward and crouched down to help, collecting a few scattered pages wordlessly.

Taehyung blinked at him. “It’s o-okay, Mr. Jeon, I can—”

“Don’t argue,” Jungkook cut in simply.

Taehyung obeyed instantly, kneeling on the floor like a scolded puppy, helping Jungkook.

Once the papers were stacked, Jungkook stood and handed them back.

“It’s late,” he said, glancing at the time. “We should go home. I’ll drive you.”

Taehyung nodded his head shyly. “O-Okay.”

Jungkook disappeared back into his office for a moment to grab his coat and phone. When he stepped out again, he noticed Taehyung awkwardly juggling his bag, a thick envelope of documents, and his half-zipped pencil case that was threatening to spill.

Without a word, Jungkook reached out and took the envelope from his hands, his fingers brushing against Taehyung’s ever so slightly.

“I’ll carry this,” Jungkook said in his usual calm tone, already turning toward the elevator.

Taehyung blinked, wide-eyed, then nodded quickly. “O-Okay… thank you.”

They walked side by side in the quiet hallway, their footsteps echoing softly. The office lights were dimmed now, casting a peaceful glow over the polished floors.

Jungkook glanced to his side and caught sight of Taehyung—smiling to himself, eyes a little sleepy but sparkling, hands fidgeting with the strap of his bag as he bounced slightly with every step like an excited puppy. His long sleeves were slightly uneven, his hair tousled from a long day, and he looked—

Soft. Pure. So painfully adorable.

As they stepped outside, a sudden gust of evening wind swept through, making Taehyung flinch and curl his shoulders in instinctively.

Jungkook didn’t hesitate. He stripped off his coat in one smooth motion and gently draped it over Taehyung’s small frame.

Taehyung’s eyes widened, and he froze for a moment.

“Y-You didn’t have to—”

“It’s cold,” Jungkook said simply, adjusting the coat on Taehyung’s shoulders before straightening up.

Taehyung looked up at him, his cheeks flushed from both the chill and something warmer spreading through his chest. He smiled—soft and shy, eyes dipping bashfully.

“Thank you,” he said, clutching the lapels of Jungkook’s coat a little tighter. “It smells like you…”

Jungkook raised a brow, but there was a subtle shift in his expression—something softer, amused.

“Is that a complaint?”

Taehyung shook his head quickly. “N-No! It’s… nice. Really nice.”

Jungkook didn’t answer, but the corner of his mouth twitched—just slightly.

And as they walked toward the car, his steps unconsciously slowed, matching Taehyung’s smaller, bouncing ones, like it was the most natural thing in the world.

The car ride home was quiet, but not tense. Just… soft. The kind of silence that didn’t need filling.

Taehyung sat in the passenger seat with Jungkook’s jacket draped over his shoulders, his fingers playing with the zipper as he stole glances at the CEO beside him. Jungkook had one hand on the wheel, the other resting near the gearshift, eyes focused ahead, but there was a softness in his jaw, the occasional glance sideways, the way he slowed ever so slightly for each bump on the road. Like he was driving with something fragile beside him.

“You didn’t have to drive me all the way home almost every day,” Taehyung mumbled, cheeks pink.

Jungkook glanced at him. “I wanted to.”

Taehyung ducked his head shyly, whispering a tiny, “T-Thank you…”

When they pulled up in front of the house, Jungkook didn’t unlock the door right away. Instead, he turned in his seat and looked at Taehyung fully.

“I was thinking…” he started, voice quiet. “This weekend… Would you want to go out? With me. Just us. A long drive to the countryside.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened. “A date?”

Jungkook’s lips quirked just slightly. “Yes. With me.”

Taehyung lit up like the sky had dropped a handful of stars into his lap. “Yes!” he squeaked, then immediately tripped over his own enthusiasm. “I mean—yes, please. That sounds really nice.”

Jungkook smiled at him. Actually smiled.

“But,” he added, glancing at the house, “I should probably ask permission, shouldn’t I?”

Taehyung blinked. “Permission?”

Jungkook stepped out of the car and walked around to open the door for him. “From your brother. And Jimin. Just in case they decide to assassinate me while working.”

Taehyung giggled, tripping slightly on the sidewalk as he got out, only for Jungkook to immediately steady him with a hand to his back.

So that’s how they ended up standing awkwardly at the front door, Taehyung holding Jungkook’s hand and both of them waiting for it to open.

Jimin answered, wearing a pink hoodie and kitty slippers, eyebrows lifting when he saw the duo.

“Oho? What do we have here? You two look suspicious.”

“Hi Jiminie,” Taehyung greeted softly, already shuffling forward to hug him, nearly tripping over Jungkook’s foot in the process. “Oops—sorry, Jungkookie.”

Jungkook caught him by the elbow instinctively. “Careful.”

“I’m good! Just clumsy,” Taehyung beamed.

Jimin looked between them and smirked. “Don’t tell me... is this the face of a man about to confess his crimes?”

Jungkook bowed slightly. “I’m here to ask Namjoon-ssi something.”

“Ohhh this is gonna be good,” Jimin sang, ushering them in.

Namjoon was on the couch with a book in one hand and glasses perched low on his nose. When he looked up and saw Taehyung holding Jungkook’s hand, the energy in the room dropped ten degrees.

“You,” Namjoon said slowly, standing up and setting the book down with all the weight of a courtroom judge. “What are you doing here? Why are you holding my Baby Bear’s hand?”

Jungkook gave a slight bow again. “I wanted to ask your permission. I’ve asked Taehyung out on a date. This weekend. A quiet drive to the countryside. Just the two of us.”

Taehyung peeked from behind him. “It’s okay, hyung. I want to go.”

Namjoon narrowed his eyes. “Do you know he used to get taken advantage of for being too kind? Too sweet? Kids made fun of him for bringing juice boxes for the whole class. He once cried over a snail he accidentally stepped on.”

Taehyung flushed. “It was a big snail…”

“And he once tried to plant jelly beans to see if candy trees would grow,” Jimin added helpfully.

“They didn’t,” Taehyung mumbled.

“He’s our Baby Bear,” Namjoon said firmly. “You break him, I break your kneecaps.”

Taehyung gasped. “Hyung!”

Jungkook’s lips twitched. “Understood, Namjoon-ssi.”

Taehyung tugged lightly on Jungkook’s sleeve. “Do I need to bring snacks? Or, like… a map?”

“I’ll take care of everything,” Jungkook said, gaze softening as he looked down at him. “Just bring yourself.”

Namjoon rolled his eyes but smiled fondly. “Just don’t let him wander into flower fields unsupervised. He’ll try to befriend bees.”

“That happened once,” Taehyung pouted.

“It was three times,” Jimin whispered.

“Twice successfully,” Taehyung mumbled.

Everyone paused.

Jimin squealed, pulling Namjoon into a hug. “This is the best day ever! Namjoon hyung, we should throw a party!”

Namjoon groaned. “No. No parties. You’ll try to bake again.”

“I CAN BAKE!”

“You made chocolate soup last time,” Namjoon said flatly.

“It was experimental!”

It was the softest morning.

Jungkook picked Taehyung up just after sunrise, dressed in a black turtleneck and a soft beige coat, looking like a magazine cover.

Taehyung wore a cream-colored sweater too big for him and corduroy pants, holding a small bag filled with snacks and two water bottles.

“I brought us strawberries,” Taehyung said shyly, holding up the little container. “And gummy bears. I thought… maybe you liked them?”

Jungkook stared at him for a beat too long.

“…I do.” His voice was lower than usual. Warmer. “Thank you, Taehyung.”

The drive was quiet at first. Not awkward—just peaceful. Fields stretched on either side. Wind in Taehyung’s hair when he rolled down the window. Music playing low, Taehyung’s playlist this time. Soft acoustic love songs.

Taehyung kept pointing at cows.

“Look at that one! He’s just… standing! That’s so cute.”

Jungkook smiled. “You’re cuter.”

Taehyung almost dropped his container of strawberries.

They stopped near a quiet hill, where the wildflowers danced gently in the breeze, and the sky was brushed with lazy clouds. Jungkook opened the trunk of his sleek black car with his usual calm efficiency, pulling out a neatly folded blanket and a small, elegant picnic basket.

Taehyung blinked at the sight, wide-eyed. “You… packed a picnic?”

Jungkook nodded once, already walking toward a shaded patch beneath a tree like he was executing a mission. “I googled,” he said plainly. “Romantic dates. It was either this or a candlelight dinner on a boat. I don’t like boats.”

Taehyung stared at him for a beat—then burst into laughter, so sudden and loud he ended up coughing from choking on his own giggles. “Y-You googled—!”

Jungkook didn’t even blink. He opened the basket calmly and handed Taehyung a juice box like it was the most natural thing in the world. “Careful,” he said quietly, with a flicker of concern in his eyes.

Taehyung took it with both hands, still giggling. “You’re unbelievable.”

They settled side by side on the blanket, their legs stretched out, the picnic food carefully arranged between them. Everything was meticulously packed—little sandwiches cut into neat triangles, fresh fruits in little glass containers, even cookies wrapped in wax paper.

Jungkook didn’t speak much, only glanced at Taehyung from time to time, the corners of his lips twitching as if fighting a smile. He wasn’t one to laugh easily, but every now and then, when Taehyung made a cute little comment or chewed with his cheeks puffed out like a hamster, a quiet laugh slipped from him—soft, airy, and reserved only for him.

Taehyung, cheeks full of food, turned to him with bright eyes. “This is the best date ever,” he mumbled, words slightly muffled.

Jungkook looked at him then, fully. His dark eyes lingered on Taehyung’s face, taking in the sunlight on his soft skin, the way his brown hair curled slightly near his ears, how utterly angelic he looked even with crumbs on his lips.

“Is it really?” Jungkook asked, his voice low, as if the question meant more than it sounded.

Taehyung nodded without hesitation. “It’s peaceful. I feel like I can breathe here.”

The sunlight was warm, the breeze gentle. Taehyung scooted closer without thinking, resting his head on Jungkook’s shoulder. His eyes fluttered closed, lulled by the quiet comfort. Jungkook went still for a second, heart stuttering in his chest.

Taehyung’s voice came out soft, almost a whisper. “You always make me feel safe.”

A silence settled. Jungkook looked ahead, jaw tight, as if holding something back.

“Taehyung.”

“Mhm?” Taehyung murmured sleepily.

Jungkook exhaled slowly. “I want to be more than just someone who makes you feel safe.”

Taehyung turned his head slightly to look up, blinking.

“I want to be the one who gets to keep you safe. And make you smile. And be there when you wake up. And when you fall asleep. Every day.” He turned, finally facing him. “For a long time.”

Taehyung blinked again. Once. Twice. His lips parted in soft surprise. “You… you want to be my…”

“Boyfriend,” Jungkook said, gaze steady. “If you’ll have me.”

Taehyung’s eyes welled up instantly, the emotion hitting him like a wave. “I thought you’d never ask.”

He tackled Jungkook in a hug so hard that they both fell back on the blanket, laughing—a sound that echoed softly in the open air. Taehyung’s giggles spilled out of him like sunshine, his arms wrapping tightly around Jungkook’s middle.

“You’re so warm,” he whispered against him, burying his face in Jungkook’s chest.

Jungkook, surprisingly, let out a breathy chuckle. His arms circled Taehyung without hesitation, holding him like he’d always meant to. “You’re so small,” he murmured, voice lower now, lips brushing the top of Taehyung’s head. “And you smell like strawberries.”

Taehyung giggled again. “That’s my new shampoo.”

“It’s distracting,” Jungkook said softly, not really complaining.

They lay there like that for a while, entangled, limbs relaxed, hearts full. Jungkook stroked his thumb over the back of Taehyung’s hand absentmindedly, his gaze calm, thoughtful, yet endlessly tender.

He wasn’t smiling big, he never really did but the corners of his lips curved, just slightly, in that rare way Taehyung had come to treasure. It was a smile that only existed for him.

“I’ve never done this,” Jungkook confessed quietly after a moment.

Taehyung looked up. “Picnics?”

Jungkook shook his head once. “Falling this hard.”

Taehyung’s breath caught. “Oh.”

Jungkook’s gaze met his. Serious, steady, unblinking.

“I don’t know how to show emotions easily. I don’t know how to be sweet. I’m probably not the easiest person to be with.”

Taehyung smiled so softly it melted into the air. “But you try. You care. That’s everything.”

Jungkook brushed a stray strand of hair from Taehyung’s face, fingertips careful, reverent. “You’re everything.”

The wind stirred around them, cool and soft. The blanket rustled beneath their bodies. In the distance, a bird chirped lazily. And under the dappled light, wrapped in warmth and the faint scent of strawberries, Jungkook thought—

There was no place in the world he’d rather be than right here, with his tiny piece of peace curled up in his arms.

Forever, if he could.

Chapter Text

The sun had begun its slow descent by the time they packed up, the sky turning a dusky lavender that bled into warm streaks of orange and pink. The kind of sunset that looked like it had been painted by hand. Jungkook folded the blanket with methodical hands, shaking it out once before lining up the corners with a precision that made Taehyung smile behind the basket.

Taehyung was carefully placing the leftover sandwiches and fruit back into their containers, lips gently curved as he hummed under his breath. It was a soft tune—something he made up on the spot, probably, but it had a rhythm that matched the moment. Light. Peaceful. Homey.

Jungkook watched him for a second—watched the way his lips moved around the melody, the way his nose scrunched when he concentrated—and felt that strange, quiet ache again. The one that had started blooming the day he met him.

A good ache. A warm one.

It was unnerving, how easily Taehyung fit into his life. Into his space. Into the spaces between the walls Jungkook had built around himself.

Taehyung caught him staring and tilted his head, that teasing smile threatening to form. “What?”

Jungkook blinked. “Nothing,” he said smoothly, eyes flicking away. But there was a tiny, rare smile tugging at the corner of his lips that he couldn’t fully suppress. He shook his head, then stepped forward to take the basket from Taehyung’s hands. “Let’s go.”

They walked back to the car with shoulders brushing, the air around them quiet but not silent—just full of the kind of comfort that didn't need words. Birds chirped somewhere in the trees. Crickets had started their chorus early. The grass still felt warm under their shoes.

The drive back was calm.

The windows were slightly down, letting the breeze sweep through the car, just cool enough to kiss their cheeks and tousle Taehyung’s hair. He didn’t seem to mind. His head leaned against the glass, eyes half-lidded, lashes brushing his cheeks as he watched the world pass by.

The sky outside was gold now—dusky, dreamy gold. It painted the road like a watercolor, and Jungkook couldn’t help but glance over at Taehyung again and again, as if making sure he was really there. That he hadn’t dreamed the whole day.

Taehyung looked peaceful. Like he belonged in sunsets and soft music and long, quiet drives.

Jungkook kept one hand on the steering wheel, the other resting on the gearshift.

Then, without a word, he reached across the console and took Taehyung’s hand.

It was instinct. He didn’t plan it. He didn’t even think about it.

But once their fingers threaded together, soft, warm, perfect. He felt something in his chest loosen.

Taehyung blinked in surprise, startled but not pulling away. His eyes darted down to their joined hands, then up to Jungkook’s face.

Jungkook’s grip was firm but not tight. His thumb brushed over Taehyung’s knuckles once, slowly. Almost absentmindedly. Like he had to remind himself it was real.

Taehyung peeked at him, heart fluttering wildly in his chest.

Jungkook was looking ahead, jaw set, expression unreadable as always. But his ears were tinted pink, just slightly. A warm blush blooming from the tips.

“You okay?” Taehyung asked softly.

Jungkook nodded. “I just… wanted to.”

Taehyung’s heart squeezed. He squeezed back, just enough to say ‘me too’.

“You can hold my hand whenever you want,” he whispered.

Jungkook didn’t reply right away. He stared at the road, silent for a beat. His brows relaxed just a little. His shoulders dropped half an inch.

Then he smiled.

Soft. Barely there. But it was real.

He didn’t say anything else. He just shifted gears with Taehyung’s fingers still curled over his.

Taehyung started humming again, a little tune that didn’t belong to any song but still felt familiar. He swung their joined hands playfully between them, thumb tracing the veins on the back of Jungkook’s hand every few seconds. His lashes fluttered each time he glanced Jungkook’s way, like he couldn’t believe the day was real.

Neither could Jungkook, honestly.

“Do you want to go home?” he asked eventually, voice casual.

Taehyung turned to him with wide, curious eyes. “Do you want to go home?”

Jungkook gave a slow shrug. “Not really.”

Taehyung grinned, the kind of grin that made the sunset jealous. “Then no.”

Jungkook didn’t need more than that. He took the next exit without another word.

They ended up at a small, fancy gelato shop Jungkook had never once entered in his life, despite passing it on occasion. It had flower boxes in the windows, vines creeping up its side, and fairy lights hanging from the awning.

But the way Taehyung’s eyes sparkled when he saw the pastel sign and the soft glow from inside, Jungkook pulled over without hesitation.

Inside, Taehyung hovered over the counter, practically bouncing on his heels.

“They have lavender honey!” he whispered, like it was the most precious secret. “And lemon basil! Oh my god. Jungkook, they have matcha with raspberry—are you hearing me right now?”

Jungkook raised an eyebrow. “Is that… good?”

Taehyung gasped like he was offended. “You’re so uncultured.”

He ended up getting a double scoop—lavender honey and raspberry matcha—in a pink cone wrapped in a frilly flower-shaped napkin. Jungkook stuck with plain vanilla in a cup.

“It’s classic,” he said with a shrug.

Taehyung took a dramatic bite of his cone and immediately froze. “Brain freeze—!” he squeaked, eyes squeezing shut. “Ow—owowow—oh no—”

Jungkook handed him his water without even looking. “Maybe don’t inhale your food next time.”

Taehyung sniffled as he took a sip. “You’re so mean to me.”

“You chose chaos-flavored gelato,” Jungkook said dryly, finally looking at him with that small, amused smirk playing at the edges of his mouth. “You brought this on yourself.”

They sat outside on a little iron bench, the string lights above them glowing gently against the evening sky. The breeze ruffled Taehyung’s hair, and he leaned into Jungkook’s side like it was the most natural thing in the world.

His gelato was melting too fast, dribbling down the cone and onto his fingers.

Jungkook sighed like he’d expected this and pulled a pack of tissues from his pocket. He took Taehyung’s hand and wiped his fingers carefully, thumb brushing slowly over sticky knuckles.

“You’re a mess.”

“I’m cute, though,” Taehyung said, grinning up at him with a sparkle in his eyes.

Jungkook didn’t answer at first. He just looked at him.

“Yeah,” he said eventually, so quietly it almost got lost in the breeze. “You really are.”

Taehyung went quiet. His cheeks flushed pink, heart skipping unevenly as he looked down at their joined hands again.

Jungkook turned his gaze forward like he hadn’t just said the sweetest thing in the world.

Taehyung licked his gelato with a dreamy smile and rested his head on Jungkook’s shoulder once more.

“I like this version of you,” he murmured.

“What version?”

“This soft one.”

Jungkook snorted softly. “I’m not soft.”

Taehyung giggled. “Sure, you’re not. You just packed a picnic and bought me weird gelato and cleaned my fingers.”

There was a pause. Then—

“Okay. Maybe I’m soft.” Jungkook turned slightly, just enough to glance at him out of the corner of his eye. “But only for you.”

Taehyung’s heart skipped like a pebble across still water.

They stayed on that bench for a long time after that, watching the sky fade to deeper blues and purples, the stars slowly peeking out between the clouds. They shared bites of ice cream, even though Jungkook complained that raspberry didn’t belong with matcha.

He still ate it anyway.

Eventually, Jungkook took Taehyung’s empty cone and tossed it for him. He opened the car door like he always did, quite gentlemanly.

Back on the road, with one hand on the wheel and Taehyung’s hand in the other again, Jungkook felt something shift inside him.

Like he was finally where he was meant to be.

Taehyung dozed off halfway through the ride, his cheek smushed against the window, lips parted slightly. His hand remained in Jungkook’s, loose and warm.

Jungkook didn’t let go.

When they pulled up in front of Taehyung’s building, Jungkook didn’t wake him right away. He just sat there, watching him sleep with the faintest curve of his lips.

This boy. This soft, chaos-loving, lavender honey–eating boy who laughed so hard he choked and smiled like the sun. Who made Jungkook’s cold world warm.

He reached over, brushed a strand of hair from Taehyung’s forehead, and whispered softly to himself—

“My tiny piece of peace.”

Chapter Text

Something was different.

It wasn’t exactly loud or flashy but it was definitely something. The entire office could feel it.

Maybe it was the way CEO Jeon walked in that morning, dark suit, cold expression, but with an unmistakable calm that made people pause. Or maybe it was the way his eyes automatically searched the room for one person. Kim Taehyung, who—despite being adorably flustered, blushed all the way down to his neck when their eyes met.

Before, Jungkook had been subtle. Tea or Milkshake cups appearing on Taehyung’s desk. Quiet, lingering glances. Stepping in whenever someone tried to dump unnecessary work on him.

Now? Not so subtle.

He walked straight to Taehyung’s desk that morning, placed a tiny paper bag, containing the exact chocolate croissant Taehyung liked and muttered, “For you.”

Taehyung blinked up at him. “I still have my donut…”

Jungkook shrugged, expression unreadable. “And?”

“I already had breakfast,” Taehyung said shyly, though his fingers were already curling around the bag. “You don’t have to keep—”

“I know. I want to.”

Taehyung’s cheeks flushed pink, lips tugging into a small, shy smile. “...Thank you.”

“And this,” Jungkook added, setting down a warm cup beside it, “is that oat milk tea you like.”

“I…” Taehyung was practically glowing now, eyes wide and soft. “Thank you, Jungkookie.”

“Don’t want you to get hungry,” Jungkook replied, deadpan, before turning and walking away like he didn’t just drop a boyfriend-level gesture in front of the entire office.

Someone in the back gasped. Loudly.

Another whispered, “Did he just—he brought him breakfast and we seeing this?”

Taehyung, meanwhile, stared at the bag as if it might explode. Then looked around at the whispers and giggles starting to spread like wildfire. He squeaked softly and ducked behind his computer monitor.

But it didn’t stop there.

Jungkook lingered. He stopped by Taehyung’s desk with documents that didn’t really need to be hand-delivered. He stood too close, leaned down to explain things he definitely didn’t have to. Once—once—he straightened Taehyung’s tie with the most terrifying poker face.

By lunchtime, the office was in chaos.

Hoseok popped his head into Jungkook’s office, smirking like the devil. “You good, lover boy?”

Jungkook didn’t even look up from his laptop. “What do you want.”

“You’re glowing,” Hoseok said as he barged into Jungkook’s office like it was his own personal lounge, Yoongi trailing after him with a sleepy but amused smirk.

Jungkook didn’t even glance up from his screen. “I’m literally not.”

“You are,” Yoongi said, dropping himself dramatically onto the leather couch like a cat staking territory. “It’s giving... newlywed. Honeymoon phase. Domestic bliss.”

“I will have both of you escorted out.”

“You’re acting like we didn’t just see you brush invisible lint off Taehyung’s shoulder in front of the whole floor,” Hoseok added, leaning against Jungkook’s desk and grinning like the menace he was. “Twice. There was no lint, Jungkook.”

Jungkook sighed. “There was.”

“He looked like he’d just rolled out of a K-drama wardrobe trailer,” Yoongi said. “He had not one wrinkle on his shirt. You just wanted to touch him.”

Hoseok nodded sagely. “You’re touch-starved. That’s what this is.”

Jungkook finally looked up, unimpressed. “You’re both incredibly loud for two grown adults.”

Hoseok gasped. “Remember when he used to sigh every time someone walked into his office? Now he literally smiles when Taehyung waves. Waves, Yoongi.”

“Oh, I saw it. He waved like a little bunny,” Yoongi said. “And Jungkook smiled like he just won a lottery made of kisses.”

“I didn’t smile.”

“You grinned,” Hoseok accused. “You even tilted your head a little. Like this—” He mimicked the tiny, bashful nod Jungkook had given Taehyung earlier, complete with twinkly eyes.

Yoongi wheezed.

“I’m going to cancel your ID access,” Jungkook muttered, glaring.

“Sure, sure,” Hoseok said, unfazed. “But just so you know, Yoongi and I have bets on when you’ll crack and start calling him ‘baby’ in public.”

Yoongi smirked. “My guess is by next Friday.”

Jungkook leaned back in his chair and pointed at them both. “Out.”

“Aw, don’t be shy,” Hoseok teased, linking arms with Yoongi as they slowly backed toward the door. “Love looks good on you.”

“Like, suspiciously good,” Yoongi added with a wink. “We’re happy for you, you know. Even if you’re disgustingly whipped.”

Jungkook threw his pen on the desk. “Are you both free today? Is this what I pay you for?”

Yoongi smirked. “No, but we are your best friends. Which gives us full rights to emotionally harass you for being disgustingly in love.”

“I'm not disgusting,” Jungkook muttered, clearly flustered now.

Yoongi cracked his neck. “You’ve been smiling more. You’re even less terrifying to the interns.”

“That’s slander.”

“And yesterday,” Hoseok added gleefully, “you glared at a senior exec for talking to Taehyung.”

“He was being rude.”

“He asked if Taehyung wanted coffee.”

Jungkook scowled. “Exactly.”
Yoongi burst into laughter, nearly doubling over on the couch. “You’re unbelievable,”

Jungkook narrowed his eyes. “Out.”

He pointed sternly toward the door like he was commanding a dog to drop something it wasn’t supposed to have. “Both of you. Now.”

But Hoseok just blew him a kiss. “We love you too, Jeon Cupid.”

“I’ll revoke your keycards.”

“Worth it,” Yoongi smirked as he stood, stretching like a lazy cat. “Come on, babe. Let’s leave the lovebird alone before he starts writing poetry.”

Hoseok snickered and linked arms with him. “Ooh, maybe we’ll catch him composing a sonnet about Taehyung’s eyelashes.”

Yoongi grinned. “Or his cute little hands.”

“Or his pout when he’s confused!”

“Out!” Jungkook barked, turning scarlet.

They finally headed for the door, still laughing and nudging each other like overgrown children at recess. Just before they disappeared into the hallway, Hoseok called over his shoulder, “We’re happy for you, really! Just don’t get too soft—we still need our scary CEO sometimes!”

Yoongi gave a cheeky wave. “But not when Taehyung’s around. You turn into a teddy bear.”

The door closed behind them with a soft click.

Jungkook exhaled heavily, dragging a hand down his face.

“Idiots,” he muttered—but his lips curled slightly anyway.

He sat back in his chair, shaking his head and close his eyes for a few minutes, then snuck a glance at his phone under the desk. A new message from the gremlins.

Hobi 🌞:
HYUNNGGG!!!! [@Seokjinie] YOUR COUSIN IS WHIPPED

Seokjin 👑:
Excuse me?? My cousin is emotionally constipated. I need video evidence.

Yoongs 🐱:
We have live footage. Subject is holding hands. Smiling. Feeding croissants.

Seokjin 👑:
gasp
He’s GONE. Kim Taehyung, you absolute legend.

Hobi 🌞:
He fixed Taehyung’s TIE. With his own hands. While blushing.

Seokjin 👑:
THAT’S MY BABY COUSIN 😭😭😭😭

Jeon Jeon 👔:
Leave.
All of you.
Get back to work!
Hobi 🌞:
NO 💅

Yoongs 🐱:
He’s mad. That means we’re doing it right.

Jeon Jeon 👔:
Seokjin hyung. You are officially banned from Jeon Enterprises.

Seokjin 👑:
AS IF I WANTED TO BE THERE. I’M TOO PRETTY FOR YOUR GREY CARPET ANYWAY

Back outside, Taehyung was cautiously sipping his tea, cheeks still rosy from all the attention. A few employees tried to act natural when walking by, but they kept glancing over like they were witnessing a drama in real life.

Then Jungkook walked out of his office again, strode across the floor with purpose, and stopped beside Taehyung’s desk.

“Are you free for dinner tonight?”

The office froze.

Taehyung blinked up at him. “Dinner?”

Jungkook nodded once. “Yes. I’ll pick you up at six.”

Taehyung turned bright pink. “O-okay.”

Someone squealed.

Jungkook turned his head, eyes cool. “Anyone who has a problem with my relationship can take the exit. It’s big enough for all of you.”

Dead silence.

No one dared breathe.

Jungkook turned back to Taehyung, leaned down, and said softly, “See you at six.”

Taehyung squeaked and nodded, eyes wide and sparkling.

He didn’t stop smiling the rest of the day. And Jungkook? He acted like nothing happened, going back to terrorizing his inbox and scolding a manager who forgot their KPIs.

But every so often, his gaze would wander.

To the boy with the blushing cheeks, sipping tea with both hands.

His little boyfriend.

And everyone in the office—everyone—knew now.

CEO Jeon was in love.

And absolutely no one was ready for it.

Chapter Text

Taehyung carefully balanced a tray in his hands—two glasses of iced tea, some neatly arranged pastries from a nearby boutique bakery, and a small vase with a single white flower. He had chosen it on instinct. It felt... respectful. Calming.

Taehyung was humming softly to himself in the pantry, carefully arranging a selection of delicate pastries and freshly brewed iced tea into a tray. He had just gotten a text from the front desk saying two guests were on their way up to Jungkook’s office—apparently, a Mr. and Mrs. Jeon.

Taehyung tilted his head, blinking. Jeon?

Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat.

Parents?

His lips parted slightly in surprise. Jungkook’s parents? He hadn’t heard a word about it from Jungkook.

Still, he didn’t question it. He didn’t even have time to overthink. His hands were already moving—adjusting the lemon slices, checking if the glassware was spotless. If they were here, then they deserved the best. Taehyung wasn’t going to make a bad impression.

Even if he hadn’t been warned. Even if his heart was starting to race in his chest.

Jungkook hadn’t mentioned anything about it. Not in the meetings. Not during lunch. Not even during their quiet moments—when he let his fingers graze Taehyung’s hand behind closed doors or looked at him like he meant something.

Still, Taehyung didn’t falter. He placed everything neatly on a silver tray and walked to Jungkook’s office.

“Mr. Jeon,” he said softly. “Your… your parents are here, I guess?”

Jungkook looked up from his laptop, brows pulling together. “What?”
“They’re on their way,” Taehyung said with a small smile, carefully placing the tray on the coffee table by the seating area.

Jungkook stood up fast, straightening his jacket. “I didn’t know they were coming…” he mumbled under his breath, running a hand through his hair.

Taehyung went outside again to greet his boss (boyfriend)’s parents.

The elevator chimed, and the doors opened to reveal two striking figures.

His mother was elegance personified—dressed in an off-white Chanel coat, her presence both graceful and dignified. A soft smile immediately curled on her lips when she saw Jungkook’s floor, her eyes scanning the space with a touch of pride.

His father was the opposite—tall, broad, and commanding. His tailored suit was crisp, his expression unreadable. With a sharp jaw and even sharper eyes, he walked with a silent authority that made people instinctively straighten their backs.

Taehyung was walking toward them when they stepped into the reception area.

“Oh,” Jungkook’s mother said, catching sight of Taehyung. “Hello there.”

He bowed politely, offering a small, warm smile. “Good afternoon, Mr. and Mrs. Jeon. I’m Taehyung. I brought some refreshments for you.”

Her expression softened. “How sweet of you. Thank you, dear.”

Mr. Jeon gave him a curt nod, polite but distant. Taehyung bowed once more and gestured toward to Jungkook’s office.

“Son,” Mr. Jeon greeted with a nod.

“Sweetie,” his mother chimed in, walking toward Jungkook with open arms.

Jungkook quickly stepped around his desk and gave his mother a soft hug. “Mom,” he greeted. Then, with a firmer tone, “Dad.”

They all sat down, Jungkook behind his desk, his parents on the couch across from him. Taehyung stood silently for a moment, unsure whether to stay.

Mrs. Jeon turned to him with a kind smile. “Thank you for this. The tea smells lovely.”

Taehyung bowed politely. “It’s my pleasure, ma’am. Please let me know if you need anything.”

And then he stepped out, heart pounding.

For a while, everything was fine.

They chatted about company updates—Jungkook explaining quarterly forecasts, a new acquisition, restructuring plans. His dad asked pointed questions about board stability and projected growth, and Jungkook responded with the sharp precision of someone raised for this.

His mom asked more about Jungkook’s health, his sleep, whether his assistant was working out, if his apartment was too cold. Jungkook softened under her gaze.

“You’ve been quiet lately,” Mrs. Jeon said. “Are you sleeping enough?”

“I’m fine, Mom.”

“You need to take care of yourself,” she added. “And stop skipping meals. You’re working too much again.”

“We’re proud of you, son,” Mr. Jeon added. “The latest reports look promising. The Hongdae expansion was a smart move.”

Jungkook leaned back. “I’m pushing for a new tech partnership as well. I’ll have the final draft next week.”

Taehyung sat quietly on the outside, unnoticed but not unwelcome, doing his pending works while still paying attention inside the office in case they needed something.

Then, as Jungkook sit up and standing, facing the glass wall, looking outside the building to take a phone call, Taehyung offered to fetch more drinks and pastries.

He walked back down the hallway, carrying the delicate china cups carefully—when he heard it.

Voices. Low, but distinct. The lounge door had been left slightly ajar.

“We’re only suggesting it,” Jungkook’s father said, his tone calm but unyielding. “A meeting, that’s all. She’s a good match. Her family owns several tech subsidiaries. It’s strategic.”

“I don’t want to meet anyone,” Jungkook’s voice was steady, but quieter than usual.

“You don’t have to decide anything today, sweetie,” his mom added gently. “But you’re at that age. You’re leading a company. It’s natural to consider—”

“I’m not interested,” Jungkook cut in.

There was a pause. Then his father spoke again.

“She’s smart, well-bred, and capable. It wouldn’t hurt to explore the option. If anything, it would reflect well on your leadership—strengthening ties between corporations. If you care about the company’s future—”

Taehyung couldn’t hear the rest. His heartbeat was too loud.

His hands trembled slightly, the tray rattling softly as he backed away, pretending he hadn’t heard a single thing. He didn’t want Jungkook to see his face—his wide eyes, the way his bottom lip had started to tremble.

He went into the pantry and stood there for a moment, breathing in slow and deep.

‘They don’t know about me.’
‘Of course they don’t.’
‘It’s not like Jungkook promised he told them. He never said that.’

Still, it hurt.

It hurt in the way seeing your name missing from a guest list hurt. In the way someone forgetting your birthday hurt. Not cruelly. Not intentionally. Just… quietly.

Maybe because, in the softest part of his heart, he had imagined being acknowledged one day. Imagined holding Jungkook’s hand in front of his family and hearing them say his name with warmth. Not overhearing a marriage proposal to someone else while carrying snacks.

He blinked quickly, forcing the sting behind his eyes to disappear. Then he walked back with the tray, face calm, eyes bright.

Jungkook looked at him when he returned, brows furrowing slightly like he could sense something was off—but Taehyung just smiled.

“More snacks,” he chirped, placing the tray gently. “I hope you like the tarts.”

Jungkook’s mom beamed at him. “You’re an angel.”

Jungkook kept staring. But Taehyung didn’t meet his gaze.

Later, Jungkook stepped back into his office, his steps heavy and deliberate. He tugged at his tie with a sigh, loosening it around his neck as if the very fabric was strangling the thoughts running wild in his head.

The room was quiet, almost too quiet.

Then he noticed him.

Taehyung was sitting on the couch, hands folded neatly on his lap, posture composed, but his gaze was distant—settled somewhere on the floor as though it held the answers to questions, he was too afraid to ask.

Still, when he heard the door close, he blinked out of it and smiled. That soft, sweet smile Jungkook knew too well. The one Taehyung wore when he was trying not to feel too much.

“They left already?” Taehyung asked lightly, voice gentle like a breeze that didn’t want to disturb anything.

Jungkook nodded as he exhaled through his nose. “Yeah. It was… sudden. They didn’t tell me they were dropping by.”

Taehyung nodded as well, that same smile never faltering. “They seem nice.”

Jungkook leaned against his desk, arms crossed. “They can be… a bit intense.”

Taehyung let out a soft chuckle. “Just a little.”

But Jungkook didn’t smile. Not really. He was watching him too closely, his brows knitting slightly as he tilted his head.

“Are you okay?” he asked, voice low, cautious—like he could feel something wasn’t right.

Taehyung looked up, eyes wide and bright like always. The smile stayed on his lips, practiced and pretty.

“Of course,” he said easily. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

Jungkook didn’t look convinced. His gaze lingered, dipping down briefly to the way Taehyung’s fingers fidgeted with the hem of his sleeves—gentle, repetitive tugs.

But Taehyung shifted forward, smoothing down his own expression as he stood and closed the distance between them. He reached up and fixed Jungkook’s loosened tie, fingers brushing the fabric with care.

His touch was soft. Familiar. Affectionate.

“You look handsome in blue,” he whispered, gaze lingering on Jungkook’s collar before trailing up to meet his eyes.

Jungkook reached for his wrist, holding it gently but firmly—like grounding himself. His thumb stroked a light circle against Taehyung’s pulse before he leaned down and pressed a kiss to his cheek.

It was brief. Tender. But Taehyung’s eyes fluttered closed.

His heart ached.

Because this kiss said, ‘I’m here.’

And his silence said, ‘But I don’t know what to do yet.’

They stood like that for a moment, suspended in a space between what was and what could fall apart.

Neither of them said what needed to be said.

Taehyung didn’t mention the words he’d heard outside the door. The girl. The arrangement. The silence that followed.

And Jungkook didn’t ask. Didn’t confess that he felt caught between two worlds—the one he was born into, and the one he was beginning to build, with trembling hands and a boy who smiled like it didn’t hurt.

Instead, Jungkook pulled him a little closer, just enough for his forehead to rest against Taehyung’s.

“Stay with me a little longer,” he murmured.

Taehyung nodded. And this time, the smile that curved his lips was real—small and tired, but real.

“Always,” he whispered.

And in that quiet, wrapped in unsaid promises and heavy hearts, they held on.

Chapter Text

The days that followed weren’t cold. They weren’t even distant. But they felt quieter, like the pause between heartbeats barely noticeable, but there.

Taehyung still brought Jungkook his coffee, no sugar and cream, just that warm, black brew he liked. He still greeted him with soft eyes and that gentle bow of his head. Still smiled when Jungkook brushed his hand against his as they passed in the hallway.

But there was a difference now.

A pause before Taehyung met his gaze. A flicker of hesitation before his voice reached Jungkook’s name. Like he was unsure if he still had the right to say it the way he used to.

Jungkook felt it immediately.

He watched from his office door as Taehyung laughed with a few employees, his eyes still curved like crescents, voice still sweet and melodic but his posture was tight, shoulders pulled in. His laughter didn’t float anymore. It faded too quickly, like it didn’t want to stay.

And it hurt more than Jungkook had expected it would.

Because Taehyung wasn’t being cold. He wasn’t angry. He hadn’t pulled away entirely. He was still his soft, sweet self. But something in him had folded inward, like a petal shielding itself from the wind.

He was retreating not because he wanted to, but because something had shaken him. And Jungkook didn’t know what it was.

That made it worse.

He didn’t know when it happened. Or how. Or why.

But he felt the space growing between them like a crack through glass—slow, quiet, dangerous. It made his chest ache in places he didn’t know existed.

And the worst part?

It felt like his fault.

Because maybe it was.

Maybe he should’ve seen it. Maybe he should’ve said something sooner. Maybe he was too late to stop it.

And Taehyung—beautiful, brave, softhearted Taehyung—just kept smiling like nothing hurt, even when it did.

Even when Jungkook could see it in his eyes.

It was Jimin who noticed first.

They were in the café downstairs, Taehyung stirring the foam of his strawberry milkshake with a spoon, chin resting on his hand, eyes fixed somewhere outside the window.

“You’re doing that thing again,” Jimin said softly.

Taehyung blinked. “What thing?”

“The thing where you go quiet and stir your drink until it looks sad.”

Taehyung gave a small smile. “I’m fine.”

“No, beautiful. You’re not fine.”

Jimin reached out and took his hand gently, thumb running along his knuckles.

“You wanna tell me what happened?”

Taehyung hesitated.

Then, in a low voice, barely above a whisper, he said, “I heard his parents… the day they visited. I brought them snacks. I was about to knock when I heard them talking about… a girl.”

Jimin’s face fell immediately, but he didn’t interrupt. He just squeezed Taehyung’s hand.

“They were talking about an arranged marriage. For business. And Jungkook didn’t say no. He just… listened.”

Jimin’s eyes softened. “Did he agree?”

“No.” Taehyung shook his head. “But he didn’t say anything either. And I know, he probably didn’t know what to say. But it still felt like… like I was invisible.”

The words fell out of him like petals, soft and broken.

Jimin leaned over and wrapped his arms around Taehyung tightly, pulling him into a hug without saying another word. Jimin was still holding his hand warm and steady, thumb tracing soft circles against Taehyung’s trembling knuckles. The room was quiet, save for the occasional whistle of wind brushing against the windowpane, and the way Taehyung’s breathing hitched every few moments like he was holding something back.

A few minutes later, Namjoon arrived.

Namjoon sat across from him, leaned forward with his forearms resting on his knees. His eyes were fixed on Taehyung’s face, his jaw clenched tight, and his voice when he spoke was low, quiet, and full of steel.

“Who hurt you?” he asked, every syllable lined with protectiveness and unspoken fury. “Taehyung-ah… who made you look like this?”

Taehyung didn’t answer. He didn’t even flinch. But the shimmer in his eyes betrayed him, and the way his lashes fluttered to keep the tears from falling didn’t go unnoticed.

Namjoon’s fists slowly curled against his knees. “You don’t have to tell me. But if someone made you feel like this—if anyone made you feel less than what you are—I’ll make sure they regret it.”

“Joonie…” Taehyung whispered, voice barely a sound, but it was enough to make Namjoon breathe deeper. Softer. “It’s okay. No one meant to. I just… I just heard something I wasn’t supposed to.”

“Then they shouldn’t have said it where you could hear it,” Namjoon muttered, his voice gentler now, but no less fierce. “Especially if it hurts you.”

Taehyung swallowed hard. He leaned his head against Jimin’s shoulder, eyes tired, as if pretending everything was fine was finally catching up to him.

“I know Jungkook wouldn’t do anything to hurt me on purpose,” he murmured, more to himself than to them. “But it still stung.”

Jimin wrapped his arms around Taehyung’s shoulders then, pulling him closer, resting his cheek on the top of his best friend’s head. “Of course it did,” he said softly. “You like him. That makes it hurt more.”

Taehyung nodded, eyes wet but not falling.

“Then maybe…” Jimin continued gently, glancing toward Namjoon for a second before looking down at Taehyung again, “give him the space to come to you. I know it’s hard. But I’ve seen him, Tae. I’ve seen the way he looks at you—like you’re the only calm in his storm.”

Namjoon’s shoulders dropped a bit, his voice softer now, almost apologetic for how fierce he’d sounded before. “He’s not perfect. God knows he’s got that Jeon stubbornness. But he cares about you. I know because I see. He always has.”

“I know,” Taehyung whispered.

Namjoon reaching out to squeeze his knee with a gentle hand. “But sometimes the people we like or love need time to realize just how much they need us back.”

“And sometimes,” Jimin added, “people mess up when they’re scared of something too good. Doesn’t mean they want to lose it.”

Taehyung closed his eyes, letting the silence wrap around the three of them for a long, still moment. He didn’t say anything else. He didn’t need to. Because between Jimin’s arms and Namjoon’s steady presence, he felt safe like he could fall apart just a little, and still be held together.

And maybe… just maybe, that was enough for now.

One night, as the office lights dimmed and most of the employees had already gone home, Jungkook stood silently by the elevator, his tall frame tense, hands buried deep in the pockets of his tailored slacks. His tie was loose, the top buttons of his shirt undone, and his dark gaze fixed on the hallway.

The soft click of shoes echoed down the corridor.

Taehyung appeared, clutching a small stack of files to his chest, his coat folded neatly over one arm. He looked surprised when he saw Jungkook there, waiting.

He blinked, wide brown eyes catching the light. “J-Jungkook?”

“I’ll drive you home,” Jungkook said quietly.

Taehyung slowed to a stop, lips parting slightly. “It’s okay,” he replied, voice gentle but distant. “I can take a cab. It’s not far.”

Jungkook’s gaze didn’t waver. “Taehyung.”

His voice was soft—too soft for someone known to be cold and intimidating.

Taehyung froze, the files pressed a little tighter to his chest. He knew that tone. He heard the unspoken words behind it. ‘Please... let me do this for you.’

After a long pause, he gave a small nod. “Okay.”

The ride down in the elevator was quiet, save for the soft hum of the lights and the faint rustling of Taehyung’s papers as he adjusted them in his arms. Jungkook stood beside him, unmoving, stealing glances when he thought Taehyung wasn’t looking.

He always looked at him.

Even when it hurt.

The car ride was silent too.

The city outside rushed past in flickers of gold and blue. Neon signs, warm streetlights, the blur of taillights like a river of fire. Inside the car, it felt still. Cold. Like the space between them was filled with all the things they wanted to say but couldn’t find the courage to.

Jungkook gripped the steering wheel tightly.

Taehyung stared out the window, face half-lit by the glow of passing lights. His reflection in the glass looked sad. Beautiful, but sad.

He didn’t speak, didn’t hum, didn’t smile. Just sat with his hands folded neatly in his lap, fingers curled tightly into the fabric of his coat.

Jungkook glanced at him once, just once and saw the way his lashes fluttered, the slight tension in his jaw, the softness that hadn’t left him even now. Even when he was hurting.

“Are you cold?” Jungkook asked suddenly.

Taehyung shook his head without looking at him. “No. I’m okay.”

A few more minutes passed before Jungkook finally pulled into a quiet street, parking just outside Taehyung’s apartment building. He didn’t speak right away. Just stared at the dashboard, engine running, hands still gripping the wheel.

Taehyung reached for the door handle, hesitated, then looked back at him.

“Thank you,” he said quietly. “For the ride.”

Jungkook turned his head slowly, eyes meeting his.

“You don’t have to thank me,” he said, barely louder than a whisper.

Taehyung smiled—a soft, practiced curve of his lips. “Still… I appreciate it.”

And then he opened the door.

“Taehyung,” Jungkook said before he could step out.

Taehyung froze. Turned slightly.

There were so many words Jungkook wanted to say. ‘Please talk to me. Please let me fix this. I didn’t mean to hurt you. You mean more than anything. I miss you.’

But instead, all he could say was—

“Good night.”

Taehyung nodded once, gaze unreadable. “Good night, Jungkookie.”

The door shut gently, and Jungkook watched him walk up the steps and disappear into the building.

He didn’t move for a long while.

The driver’s seat felt colder than ever.

The city kept rushing past. But in that still car, with his chest tight and his hands trembling faintly, Jungkook realized,

That’s how their nights had started to end—

Quiet. Heavy. And full of things left unsaid.

And somehow, that silence hurt more than shouting ever could.

Chapter Text

It was another quiet night.

The office had long emptied. Only a few lights were left on, casting a soft golden glow along the corridor. Taehyung’s soft footsteps echoed lightly as he made his way toward the elevator, coat in hand, bag slung over his shoulder.

He didn’t expect Jungkook to be waiting there again.

But there he was just like before.

Standing by the elevator, hands in his pockets, eyes unreadable.

Taehyung’s breath caught for a moment, but he masked it with a small, polite smile. “Jungkookie,” he greeted softly.

“Are you trying to sneak out without letting me see you?” Jungkook asked, voice low but teasing, though there was something else behind it, something heavier.

“I didn’t want to disturb you.” Taehyung shifted his bag slightly. “You looked busy.”

Jungkook didn’t answer at first. Just stared at him with a gaze that felt like it was peeling back layers.

“Don’t do that,” he said quietly.

Taehyung tilted his head. “D-do what?”

“Pretend like we’re strangers again.”

The words hit harder than Jungkook intended. And Taehyung looked down immediately, fingers curling around the strap of his bag.

“I’m not,” he whispered. “I’m just… trying to give you space. You have a lot going on.”

Jungkook stepped closer, just one slow step, but Taehyung instinctively stepped back.

It shattered something in Jungkook’s chest.

“Don’t do that either,” he said, softer this time. “Can we talk inside? Please?”

Taehyung bit his lip, teeth sinking gently into the soft pink flesh, his eyes glassy under the dim office light. He gave a small, hesitant nod.

Jungkook stepped forward and wrapped a protective arm around his waist, his touch both firm and gentle. Without a word, he guided Taehyung down the quiet hallway, their footsteps soft against the polished floor, heading toward the CEO’s office—toward somewhere safe, somewhere just for them.

Jungkook sat beside him on the couch.

The silence had stretched long enough.

The air felt thick between them, full of words unsaid and glances exchanged over the last few days that never quite reached the heart.

Taehyung was curled slightly inward, legs tucked neatly under himself, his fingers nervously twisting at the hem of his shirt. He looked small. Fragile.

Jungkook turned toward him. “Tae.”

Taehyung looked up, slowly, eyes wide like a startled deer.
Jungkook’s voice was calm, but his gaze burned with a quiet ache. “What’s going on?”

Taehyung blinked. “W-what do you mean?”

“I mean…” Jungkook exhaled, trying not to sound too pained. “You’ve been… pulling away. Smiling less. Laughing with everyone else, but never really looking at me.”

Taehyung looked down, pressing his lips together.

“I feel like I’ve done something,” Jungkook continued, softer this time. “And I don’t know what it is. But I know something’s wrong.”

Taehyung’s throat worked, his heart pounding. His fingers stopped fidgeting.

Jungkook waited.

And then, after a moment, Taehyung let out a shaky breath and whispered, “I didn’t want you to know.”

Jungkook blinked. “Know what?”

“I heard you,” Taehyung murmured. “That day. When your parents came.”

The silence snapped.

Jungkook’s eyes widened, his lips parting but no sound came out.

Taehyung kept going, voice trembling but steady. “I was bringing coffee and snacks… and I heard them talking about the arranged marriage.”

Jungkook’s breath caught in his throat.

“I-I didn’t mean to eavesdrop. I didn’t even m-mean to stand there. I was frozen.” Taehyung gave a bitter, watery laugh. “Like I was stupid for even thinking I was i-important to you.”

“Taehyung…” Jungkook said, his voice soft and strained.

“I know it’s not your f-fault,” Taehyung said quickly, not meeting his eyes. “I know you didn’t agree to it. You even told them you didn’t want to. I know that.”

“Then why didn’t you tell me you heard?” Jungkook asked, inching closer. “Why didn’t you say anything?”

Taehyung’s eyes shimmered again.

“B-because I didn’t want you to see me fall apart,” he whispered. “Because I k-knew I wouldn’t be able to hide it. Because… I was s-scared.”

Jungkook’s chest tightened.

“I thought if I acted like I didn’t hear it, maybe, maybe it wouldn’t matter,” Taehyung continued, his voice breaking slightly. “Maybe it wouldn’t change how I looked at you. But it did.”

His hands trembled in his lap.

“It hurt, Jungkook. Even if it wasn’t your fault… it still hurt. I’m sorry.”

Jungkook reached forward gently, cupping Taehyung’s face with both hands.

Taehyung gasped, eyes wide and wet, lashes thick with tears.

“I’m so sorry,” Jungkook said, his thumbs stroking gently across Taehyung’s cheeks. “I would never let them decide something like that for me. I didn’t even know you were there. If I had known…”

Taehyung’s lip quivered, and the first tear fell.

Jungkook caught it with his thumb.

“I was s-scared I wasn’t enough,” Taehyung whispered. “That you’d realize you deserve someone more polished. Someone your parents would approve of. Someone who could help your company.”

“You are more than enough,” Jungkook said firmly, tilting Taehyung’s chin up. “You are the only one I want. The only one who makes me feel like I’m not drowning in all this.”

Taehyung’s tears fell faster now, but his expression softened, overwhelmed.

Jungkook leaned in slowly, carefully. “Can I kiss you?”

Taehyung gave the smallest, tiniest nod.

So Jungkook kissed him.

Soft and sweet, lips meeting gently, like he was afraid of breaking the boy in front of him. One hand rested on the nape of Taehyung’s neck, the other at his waist, pulling him just a little closer.

Taehyung’s fingers clung to the front of Jungkook’s shirt, his lips trembling slightly as he kissed him back. His first real kiss, tentative, sweet, a little messy but it was theirs.

When they parted, Taehyung’s breath hitched.

Jungkook rested their foreheads together, still holding him like something precious.

“You don’t ever have to pretend around me,” Jungkook whispered. “I want all of you—even the tears.”

Taehyung’s lips curved into a soft, shy smile.

And even though his cheeks were stained and his eyes still glossy, Jungkook had never seen anyone so beautiful.

Taehyung sitting there, eyes still shimmering, cheeks flushed from the kiss and tears he was trying so hard to stop. His fingers fidgeted with the hem of his shirt, head slightly bowed as he sniffled.

“I’m so s-silly for thinking this way.” Taehyung mumbled, pouting.

Jungkook reached out and cupped his cheeks with both hands again, his thumbs gently wiping away the tears that still clung to his skin. “You’re not silly,” he whispered, pressing their foreheads together. “You’re not silly at all.”

Taehyung gave a soft, watery chuckle, though his lips trembled. “I-It’s just… I kept telling myself not to be sad, but I still cried. Like a kid.” He lowered his gaze, eyelashes fluttering. “It’s stupid, right?”

Jungkook’s lips curved into the softest smile. “You? Crying like this?” He kissed the tip of Taehyung’s nose. “Adorable.”

Taehyung’s breath hitched.

Jungkook chuckled lightly and began peppering small kisses over his face, his forehead, his damp cheeks, the corners of his lips. “You’re so pretty when you pout,” he murmured between pecks. “Even cuter when you’re sulking.”

Taehyung giggled, shy and breathless, his hands gripping gently at the front of Jungkook’s shirt. “S-Stop,” he whispered, his voice barely above a breath, warm and ticklish against Jungkook’s skin.

“No,” Jungkook said, voice low and sincere, pulling Taehyung closer by the waist. “I just want to see you smile again.”

Then, slowly, he leaned in.

Their lips met again, soft at first, like a question. Taehyung melted into it, his arms curling around Jungkook’s shoulders. Jungkook deepened the kiss gently, savoring it, like every second mattered. He held Taehyung’s delicate face in his palms as if afraid he might disappear, his other hand trailing slowly up his back, drawing him even closer.

Taehyung gasped softly against Jungkook’s lips, heart fluttering like a thousand wings. When they finally pulled apart, barely an inch between them, Taehyung’s face was a deep shade of pink, his eyes wide and dazed.

“I-I…” Taehyung stammered, lips still parted. “Th-That was… um…”

Jungkook grinned, brushing his thumb over Taehyung’s lip. “Perfect,” he whispered.

Taehyung nodded shyly, tucking his face into Jungkook’s chest with a soft squeak.

And Jungkook just held him, kissing the top of his head, whispering, “You’re mine, Taehyung. Only mine.”

Chapter Text

The morning had passed in a blur of reports and meetings, but the tension in Jungkook’s chest hadn’t eased—not since the night Taehyung cried softly in his arms, whispering his apologies and sweet nothings between sniffles.

He couldn’t stop thinking about it.

About him.

About the boy with the softest voice, the prettiest eyes, the kindest heart.

Jungkook stood from behind his desk and pressed the intercom button.

“Taehyung. Come to my office.”

A few minutes later, the door cracked open gently and Taehyung peeked his head in. “Yes, sir?”

He still called him that at work, and Jungkook wasn’t sure if it was meant to be polite… or if Taehyung was retreating again.

Jungkook nodded toward the chair across from him. “Close the door. Sit.”

Taehyung obeyed quietly, folding his hands in his lap. His brows furrowed slightly, curious and a little concerned.

Jungkook leaned back in his chair, watching him for a moment longer than necessary.

“Have lunch with me,” he said finally.

Taehyung blinked. “Lunch?”

Jungkook nodded once. “Yes. I’ve cleared my noon schedule. We’ll go somewhere nice.”

“You mean… outside the office?” Taehyung asked, surprised.

Jungkook smirked just a little. “Unless you’d prefer stale coffee and microwaved noodles.”

Taehyung bit back a smile, eyes flickering down to his lap. “I-its fine for me though. . . but I’d love to.”

“Good.” Jungkook stood, reaching for his coat. “Let’s go.”

They walked side by side down the hallway, the staff discreetly glancing but saying nothing. Jungkook’s usual aura of intimidating coldness kept them at bay, but if anyone noticed how he subtly slowed down to match Taehyung’s steps, no one said a word.

The car ride was quiet, but comfortable. Jungkook didn’t play music, just kept glancing at Taehyung from the corner of his eye when the younger wasn’t looking.

The restaurant he chose was discreet yet famous, a high-end place known for its exclusivity and flawless service. A place where CEOs and celebrities dined without cameras.

They were led to a private table by the window, overlooking the quiet city streets below. The atmosphere was hushed, warm, wrapped in soft lighting and the distant clink of silverware.

Taehyung looked around in awe. “This place is… wow.”

Jungkook pulled out his chair for him. “Only the best.”

Taehyung sat delicately, smoothing his shirt. “You didn’t have to do this. We could’ve just gone downstairs for something simple.”

“I wanted to,” Jungkook said plainly. “And I wanted you with me.”

Taehyung’s cheeks pinked immediately. He reached for the menu to hide his face.

Jungkook didn’t stop watching him.

The waiter came and went, taking their orders quickly. Jungkook answered for both of them with ease, choosing dishes he knew Taehyung would love, creamy risotto, truffle pasta, fruit-infused sparkling drinks.

“You… know what I like,” Taehyung said softly after the waiter left.

“I pay attention,” Jungkook replied. “Especially to you.”

Taehyung's heart did a somersault. He looked down, fiddling with his napkin. “You’re being sweet again.” He said pouting.

“I’m always sweet.”

“That’s not true. You scolded someone just this morning.”

Jungkook raised a brow. “He submitted the wrong file.”

“And almost cried.”

Jungkook sipped his drink, unfazed. “He deserved it. And I meant I’m always sweet to you.”

Taehyung laughed, a quiet melodic sound that made Jungkook’s lips twitch upward.

The food arrived, and they ate slowly. Talking, smiling, savoring every bite and every glance. It was new for them, this public softness. But it didn’t feel scary.

It felt real.

Taehyung found himself watching Jungkook more than his plate. The way he cut his food with ease. The way he gently pushed Taehyung’s glass closer when he noticed it was almost empty. The way his eyes softened, just a little, whenever Taehyung smiled.

It didn’t feel like a weekday. Its feels nice to be out with someone he likes.

Jungkook walked closer beside him on their way back to the office, hand brushing against Taehyung’s ever so slightly.

“You’re quiet,” he murmured.

“I’m just… happy,” Taehyung whispered. “Thank you.”

When the elevator doors opened on their floor, the peaceful feeling lingered—until Jungkook’s gaze narrowed.

Something was wrong.

His office door was ajar.

There were voices inside.

As they approached, the voices became clear and then Taehyung saw them.

Jungkook’s parents.

And… a woman.

Beautiful. Composed. She stood near the desk, smiling politely at Jungkook’s mother. Her eyes shifted to Jungkook the moment they entered. Like she had been waiting.

Taehyung froze. His heart dropped.

It was like déjà vu.

Suddenly the warmth from lunch vanished. His stomach twisted. That old fear crept up again, curling around his chest.

Was this a setup?

Was this who Jungkook’s parents wanted for him?

He didn’t move, barely breathed.

Jungkook felt the shift in the air, saw how Taehyung’s hand trembled slightly as he held his bag.

His jaw tightened.

“Can you stay here for a while?” Jungkook’s voice was low, careful, but steady. He gently placed his hand on the small of Taehyung’s back—warm and grounding.

“I’m going to talk to them.”

Taehyung nodded once, barely.

His lips trembled, eyes glossy with unshed tears he didn’t dare let fall. He clenched his hands at his sides, trying to keep them from shaking.

“Okay,” he whispered, voice smaller than usual—thin, like it might crack if he said anything more.

Jungkook didn’t say anything else. He didn’t want to make it worse. But his hand lingered a second longer than necessary on Taehyung’s back, like a silent promise.

Then he stepped through the doors, shoulders squared.

And Taehyung stayed behind.

The hallway felt too big. Too quiet. He could still hear the faint murmur of voices inside the office—elegant, polite, unfamiliar.

He took a few steps backward until his back touched the wall. He leaned there, eyes blinking fast, heart pounding.

Why does it feel like this again?

Like he was watching something beautiful slip just out of reach.

His fingers curled around the strap of his messenger bag as he pressed his back tighter to the cold wall, as if the sting might ground him, keep him from spiraling.

He wasn’t supposed to feel like this anymore. Not after everything Jungkook said… after the kiss… after the way he looked at him like he mattered more than anyone else.

But that woman… that elegant, poised woman beside Jungkook’s mother…

She was everything Taehyung wasn’t. Tall, graceful, wearing confidence like perfume. Like she belonged. Like she was chosen.

And Taehyung?

He was just a secretary.

Delicate, nervous, a little awkward around new people. Beautiful, yes—but in the soft, dreamy way people often called pretty things fragile.

He felt so small.

Taehyung bit his lower lip to keep it from trembling harder, but a single tear still slipped down his cheek. He wiped it away quickly, hoping no one saw, heart twisting in quiet despair.

Maybe he was being silly.

Maybe he was overthinking it again.

But still—his chest ached.

Because it wasn’t just jealousy.

It was fear.

Fear of being a secret.

Fear of being someone Jungkook’s world would never accept.

Fear that, no matter how much Jungkook cared, there would always be a line he couldn't cross.

And Taehyung… might always be on the other side of it.

He pulled his phone from his pocket, more to fidget with something than check anything real. His thumbs trembled slightly over the screen.

Time seemed to slow. Voices inside the office rose and fell, Jungkook’s deeper timbre, firm and even, his father’s calm but clipped tone, and his mother’s elegant, sharp cadence. The woman’s laugh, soft and graceful made Taehyung flinch.

He tried not to listen, but his ears wouldn’t stop reaching for something… anything.

Maybe even a reason to run.

But instead, he stood frozen, shoulders curled slightly inward, chest rising and falling in shallow breaths.

And even though the hallway was empty—Taehyung had never felt more exposed.

Chapter Text

Inside the office, the air was thick with tension despite the composed tones being exchanged. Jungkook sat straight behind his desk, his expression unreadable but sharp, the CEO mask firmly in place. Across from him sat his mother and father, elegant, composed, and unwavering in their calm. Beside them, the woman they brought along smiled gently, hands folded on her lap, graceful and poised.

“We’re not pressuring you, Jungkook,” his father began, “we’re simply asking you to consider what’s best for your future.”

His mother nodded, voice smooth and diplomatic. “Your life is demanding. You need a partner who can match your pace, someone from a family that understands our world.”

Jungkook’s fingers drummed against the desk once, then stopped. “And I’m telling you, I don’t need a business merger disguised as a relationship.”

His voice wasn’t raised, but there was an edge to it. Cold, controlled, and final.

The woman beside his parents stayed quiet, offering only a polite smile, clearly uncomfortable, but not unkind. She kept her gaze down, folding her hands in her lap, trying not to look too involved.

His mother’s lips pressed together gently, trying to keep her tone even. “It’s not a merger, Jungkook, sweetie. We’re just thinking of what would be most sustainable. You work yourself to the bone. You barely rest. This isn’t about control—it’s about making your life easier. You need someone reliable.”

“I have someone reliable,” he said, sharper this time, jaw tightening.

His father’s brows lifted slightly, clearly unimpressed. “Then who? Someone who can stand beside you at charity galas, speak in front of partners? Someone who knows the weight you carry?”

“I don’t need them to carry my weight,” Jungkook replied coldly. “I need them to love me. That’s all.”

The air in the room dipped a few degrees. Silence settled between them, brittle and growing.

His father crossed his arms, fingers delicately folded. “This isn’t just about love, Jungkook. This is about stability. About future plans. About partnership. We’ve seen the numbers—you’ve been expanding fast, taking risks. That’s admirable, but dangerous without the right kind of support.”

“I lead this company. I built it. I know exactly what I’m doing,” Jungkook said, eyes narrowed now. “And I’m not afraid of risks. I don’t need a marriage to cushion my success.”

His father leaned slightly forward, tone still calm but firmer now. “Business isn’t just about numbers. It’s about alliances. Longevity. We’re not saying you can’t manage—but sometimes it’s wiser to solidify partnerships through personal ties.”

“I don’t need anyone’s last name to run this company,” Jungkook said coolly. “If anything, dragging someone else’s legacy into mine would only dilute it.”

His mother winced slightly, but kept her posture composed. “Don’t be cruel.”

“I’m being honest,” he said. “You taught me that, dad.”

A short, brittle silence followed.

And then his mother sighed again. “We’re only saying this because we love you. Please try to understand that.”

There was a brief knock at the door, and one of the employees that Jungkook's parents asked before, entered the office had peeked in.

“Excuse me, sir. Would you like us to bring in some refreshments?”

Before Jungkook could answer, his mother spoke up smoothly, smiling politely. “If it’s not too much trouble, perhaps my son’s secretary could bring the tea? What was his name again—Taehyung, was it?”

Jungkook’s jaw clenched slightly. His gaze didn’t waver. “I can have someone else bring it.”

But his father chimed in, as if they had already made up their minds. “No need to trouble another staff member. We’d like to meet the one you keep so close. We’ve heard some whispers.”

The air shifted.

His mother added softly, “We’re just curious. That’s all.”

Jungkook stared at them for a beat. The tension in his shoulders was barely visible, but it was there. The gleam in his eyes darkened, his usual cold composure wrapping tighter around him like armor.

Then, with a curt nod, he turned his head toward the employee. “Ask Mr. Kim to bring the tea.”

The employee gave a quick bow and stepped out.

Jungkook didn’t say another word, but the chill in the room said enough.

As the door clicked shut, Jungkook’s father leaned back in his seat, his expression unreadable, lips pressed into a firm, straight line.

“Do you have a habit of keeping your personal staff… very close?”

Jungkook’s eyes darkened slightly. “Taehyung is not just personal staff. He’s the most reliable person in this company.”

“Of course,” she said with a quiet nod. “Still, you must be careful. These things… can easily be misunderstood, sweetie and I don’t want something to trouble you.”

“I don’t care if they’re misunderstood,” Jungkook said, voice cool and firm. “And I don’t care who misunderstands them.”

His father narrowed his eyes slightly, but said nothing.

They didn’t argue. Not out loud.

But their silence said enough.

And Jungkook had already made his decision.

A few seconds later, the door opened again. Taehyung stepped in quietly, holding a silver tray with delicate porcelain cups. His posture was perfect, as always, modest, pure and delicate, his soft brown fringe tucked neatly behind one ear.

He didn’t look anyone in the eye.

He just moved slowly, gracefully, setting the tray down on the center table.

Jungkook turned toward him as if the whole world shifted slightly in his direction.

And then—without hesitation, without faltering, he spoke.

“I can’t marry her,” Jungkook said, clearly and calmly. “Because I’m in a relationship.”

The silence that followed was deafening.

Even Taehyung froze, still holding one of the cups, his hands trembling just slightly.

“What?” his mother asked, eyes wide now.

Jungkook rose from his seat slowly, his gaze never leaving Taehyung. “I have a boyfriend,” he said, his voice firm—final. “And he’s standing behind you.”

Taehyung's breath caught.

He was still holding the cup, barely able to process what he’d just heard. The words repeated in his mind, echoing like a prayer and a confession all at once.

Boyfriend.

He said I’m his boyfriend.

Everyone in the room turned. Taehyung stood there in wide-eyed silence, lips parted, holding the tray like it was the only thing keeping him steady.

The woman Jungkook’s parents had brought looked surprised but not offended. In fact, she smiled gently, her expression flickering with understanding.

Jungkook’s father didn’t speak right away. His jaw had tightened, but his eyes darted between the two young men.

His mother, on the other hand, visibly tensed. “Jungkook,” she said softly.

But he stepped forward, right past the table, past the shocked silence and disapproving tension, and stood beside Taehyung.

He gently reached for the tray in Taehyung’s hands, setting it down on the desk with care.

Then he touched Taehyung’s wrist, letting his fingers slide down until he held his hand.

“He’s the one I want,” Jungkook said, his voice softer now. “And I’m telling you it now.”

Taehyung’s lips quivered.

The heat rushed to his face, and his eyes blurred a little. Not from sadness this time but from the overwhelming rush of emotion that bloomed in his chest.

Still, he whispered, “Jungkook… you didn’t have to…”

“I did,” Jungkook cut in gently. “Because you were starting to doubt that I ever would.” He turned back to his parents, still holding Taehyung’s hand in his.

“I like him, no, I think I love him.” he said, without a tremble or a doubt. “And I won’t let anyone make him feel small. Not even you.”

No one spoke.

The silence stretched, thick and sharp.

But Taehyung felt something else in that silence—a warmth.

A security he hadn’t felt before.

Because Jungkook didn’t just like him, he love him.

He loved him out loud.

And for the first time… Taehyung believed that maybe, just maybe—he did belong in Jungkook’s world after all.

Chapter Text

The city lights blurred past the car window, but Taehyung wasn’t paying attention to them. He sat quietly in the passenger seat of Jungkook’s sleek black car, fingers fidgeting with the hem of his coat. The silence between them was peaceful, but a little heavy like both of them were still caught in the echoes of what had happened earlier that day.

Jungkook glanced at him briefly before returning his eyes to the road. “You’re quiet.”

Taehyung chewed his bottom lip. “I’m just…” he trailed off. “I keep thinking about your parents. And that woman. She looked really nice.”

Jungkook’s fingers tightened slightly around the steering wheel. “I don’t know about that. But it doesn’t matter.”

Taehyung turned to him, eyes wide and soft. “But you told them about us. Right in front of her.”

“I did,” Jungkook replied. His tone was calm but resolute. “And I’d do it again.”

Taehyung blinked, clearly still overwhelmed. “What… what happened after I left the office? I—” He fiddled with the edge of his sleeve. “I didn’t get to hear anything else.”

Jungkook inhaled deeply through his nose.

Earlier That Day in Jungkook’s Office

After Taehyung had quietly excused himself from the room, the silence had settled again—this time more awkward than tense.

Jungkook stood, towering and composed. He looked at his parents and the woman they had brought, every inch of him dignified but distant.

“I appreciate you coming all this way,” he said smoothly. “But I have work to finish, and I believe this conversation is over for today.”

His father looked up at him with a nod, his mouth set in a thin line. “We’ll talk about this again.”

“We can,” Jungkook replied politely, but his tone held finality. “But my answer won’t change.”

His mother stood as well, smoothing down her coat. “He seems like a sweet boy.”

“He is,” Jungkook answered, his gaze unwavering. “And I hope one day, you’ll see what I see.”

She gave a small nod, though her eyes were still unsure. “We’ll say goodbye for now, Jungkook.”

The woman beside them rose, offering a soft smile. “It was a pleasure to meet you. And I hope… I hope you’re happy.”

He nodded once. “Thank you.”

Back to Present – In the Car

Taehyung clutched his sleeves tighter. “They didn’t… hate me?”

Jungkook pulled into the parking lot of Taehyung’s apartment and parked the car. He turned toward him, shifting in his seat slightly. “They didn’t hate you. They were surprised. And they still want to talk about it—later.”

Taehyung lowered his gaze, fingers twisting around the fabric of his coat again. His pout was unintentional, but it tugged at Jungkook’s heart.

“Taehyung,” Jungkook said softly, reaching out. He cupped both of Taehyung’s cheeks in his palms, thumbs brushing gently along the curve of his jaw.

Taehyung blinked up at him, breath hitching.

Their foreheads met, and Jungkook exhaled slowly, eyes fluttering shut. “You don’t have to worry about them. I love you.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened.

He wasn’t sure why hearing it now hit so much harder. Maybe it was the way Jungkook said it—gentle and steady, as if he’d been waiting for the perfect moment to make it real. Or maybe it was because this time, there was no one else around to hear it. Just them.

“I…” Taehyung breathed, lips trembling. “I don’t know what I’m supposed to say.”

“You don’t have to say anything yet,” Jungkook whispered. “I just wanted you to know.”

Taehyung clutched at the hem of Jungkook’s coat, small fingers curling in the fabric like a lifeline. “I don’t know if I understand everything,” he admitted. “B-but I know I don’t want to let you go.”

Jungkook smiled faintly, and it was one of those rare moments where his cold, serious mask melted just a little.

“Good,” he said. “Because I’m not going anywhere.”

Taehyung leaned up slowly, eyes half-lidded. Jungkook met him halfway.

Their lips touched—soft, slow, tender. There was no rush, no urgency. Just warmth. The steady thrum of two hearts, loud and calm at once. Taehyung sighed into the kiss, his fingers tightening around Jungkook’s coat as if grounding himself. Jungkook’s hand moved gently to the back of Taehyung’s neck, holding him close like something precious.

When they pulled away, breathless but peaceful, Jungkook pressed one last kiss to Taehyung’s forehead.

“Go inside,” he murmured. “Rest.”

Taehyung nodded, cheeks glowing pink. “Okay…”

He climbed out of the car and turned to wave, then made his way to his apartment still holding onto the feeling of Jungkook’s lips, and the sound of I love you in his ears.

As soon as he stepped inside, the cozy scent of buttery popcorn and something sweet filled the apartment. His Joonie hyung was sprawled on the couch, glasses slipping down his nose, while Jimin was wrapped in a fluffy blanket like a dramatic burrito, eyes locked on the screen.

As soon as they heard the door, both of them turned.

“Taetae!” Jimin squealed, throwing the blanket off like he was escaping from a cocoon. “You’re finally home!”

Namjoon sat up, pushing his glasses up with a smile. “Hey, my little bear. How was work?”

Taehyung blinked, lips curling into a soft smile. “You guys were waiting for me?”

“Duh,” Jimin said, scooting closer to make room on the couch. “Tell your Jiminie and hyung everything. You haven’t been spilling the tea properly lately, and it’s not healthy for my emotional diet.”

Namjoon chuckled. “Seriously though. You’ve been floating around the house with that dreamy face and haven’t said more than three words about Jungkook since you guys started dating.”

“I was waiting for the right time,” Taehyung murmured as he climbed onto the couch, pulling his knees up and hugging a pillow to his chest. “It’s just… a lot happened.”

Jimin leaned forward, eyes sparkling. “Okay. Okay. We’re listening. Lay it on us.”

Taehyung hesitated, pouting a little as he squirmed in place. “So… you know Jungkook and me are dating, right?”

Namjoon nodded, resting his chin on his hand. “That much we know. You’ve been blushing since that night.”

Jimin clapped his hands. “We knowwww. My angel is officially off the market!”

Taehyung laughed bashfully. “But that’s not all… earlier today… something happened at the office.”

Namjoon raised an eyebrow. “What happened?”

Taehyung’s hands clutched at the pillow tighter, and he peeked at them nervously. “Jungkook’s parents showed up again.”

Jimin blinked. “Wait—what?”

“With a woman,” Taehyung added in a tiny voice. “Someone they wanted Jungkook to… marry.”

There was a beat of stunned silence.

Then—

“EXCUSE ME?!” Jimin shrieked, sitting up so fast the blanket flew off again. “THEY BROUGHT A WHAT?!”

Namjoon’s entire expression darkened. “You’re telling me… his parents showed up unannounced… with someone for him to marry… while you were there?”

Taehyung winced. “Yes… but he didn’t know they were coming, hyung. I swear. He was surprised, too. We went to eat lunch and when we went b-back… they already there.”

Jimin was pacing now, arms flailing dramatically. “I knew they were chaebol rich but this is drama rich! What is this, a historical palace series?!”

Namjoon stood up, cracking his knuckles. “I’m calling him. No—better yet, I’m going down to his office.”

“Hyungieee!” Taehyung yelped, grabbing Namjoon’s sleeve and tugging him back down to the couch. “Please don’t! Jungkookie handled it already. He told them no. And…”

He ducked his head, cheeks blooming with color. “He told them he has a boyfriend. Right in front of his parents. Right in front of… her.”

Jimin gasped dramatically. “In front of her?! Like… he turned to his high-society parents and the marriage candidate and said ‘This is my boyfriend’?!!”

Taehyung nodded shyly, hiding behind the pillow again.

Jimin squealed. “AS HE SHOULD!!! That is cinema. That is so absolutely fucking awesome. Jungkook rejecting an arranged marriage and choosing my sweet Taetae like it’s the grand finale of a romance movie?! I need to lie down. Wait—I ‘am’ lying down—”

Namjoon looked impressed but still mildly murderous. “And they just… left?”

Taehyung nodded. “He told them to leave because he still had work. They didn’t really say much, just that they wanted to talk again another time. But they didn’t get mad or anything. I-I don’t know, it was what Jungkookie said.”

Namjoon exhaled through his nose. “Still want to meet them. Just for a friendly chat. Maybe over coffee. Maybe while sharpening a knife.”

Taehyung pouted, reaching over to cling to Namjoon’s arm. “Hyung, no sharp objects! Promise!”

“I’ll use words,” Namjoon sighed dramatically. “Sharp ones.”

“Wait—” Jimin jumped back in, leaning so close their noses almost touched. “Did he say it?”

Taehyung blinked, confused. “Say what?”

Jimin flailed again. “THE L-WORD, ANGEL. THE L-WORD. Did Jungkook say it?!”

Taehyung’s face turned redder than the strawberries in the fridge. “...He did. In front of them and in the car. Just now.”

Jimin shrieked and flopped face-first into the pillow. “I CAN’T—!!! My heart is melting!! Jungkook! Saying I love you?! He loves my little angel!! I’m gonna cry!”

Namjoon smiled, ruffling Taehyung’s hair with a fond sigh. “Proud of you, Tae. And him, too… a little.”

“But he’s still getting The Talk,” Jimin declared, sitting up and wagging a finger. “Boyfriend or not, if he hurts our Tae, we will riot. In coordinated outfits. And possibly glitter bombs.”

Taehyung laughed so hard his shoulders shook, warmth filling his chest as he curled up beside Jimin.

They pressed play on the movie again, but now with Jimin curled at one side and Namjoon leaning against the other—his two constants.

And for the first time in days, the whirlwind in Taehyung’s heart had finally settled.

He felt safe. Loved. Chosen.

By the man who kissed him softly in the car.

And by the two hyungs who would love him forever.

Chapter Text

The sleek modern lights of Jungkook’s penthouse glowed warmly against the night skyline, casting gold reflections on the glass walls. A low hum of smooth jazz drifted from the hidden speakers, mixing with the occasional soft clink of glass and the distant hum of traffic below.

Yoongi sat with his legs crossed on the edge of the L-shaped couch, half-slouched like a sleepy cat, already nursing his second glass of whiskey. His sharp eyes, however, were alert and watching. Hoseok was curled up on the other end, blanket around his shoulders like a cape, sipping a vibrant fruit cocktail with a slice of orange balancing precariously on the rim.

Seokjin, who somehow managed to look unrealistically elegant even in a gray hoodie and pajama pants, swirled his glass of red wine like he belonged in a luxury magazine.

Jungkook sat across from them, perched on the edge of a sleek armchair like he was balancing the weight of the world on his shoulders. He was still dressed in slacks and a black button-down, sleeves rolled to the elbows, brows furrowed in quiet tension. A tumbler of neat scotch sat in his hand, barely touched.

“So,” Seokjin said, raising an eyebrow and breaking the silence. “You told them.”

Jungkook took a slow sip, then nodded once. “Yeah.”

“Your parents?” Hoseok asked, brows lifting with concern.

Jungkook hummed. “They came to the office today. With someone.”

Yoongi raised a brow. “A woman?”

“Yup.” Jungkook’s voice was flat. “A possible match, apparently.”

There was a beat.

Yoongi made a noise that sounded like a sleepy but angry animal. “Ugh. I hate when I’m right.”

Seokjin leaned forward, scandalized. “Wait—they tried to ambush you with a setup during office hours?! What is this, a 2010 K-drama?”

Hoseok let out a snort. “Dude, what the hell. I thought my parents were intense, but that’s next level chaebol warfare.”

“They do that sometimes,” Jungkook muttered, staring into his drink like it held answers. “They think I’m too focused on work. That I need to think about legacy, family alliances… you know, the usual corporate empire crap.”

“Sounds like a plotline from Sky Castle,” Hoseok mumbled into his glass.

“More like Penthouse: War in Life,” Yoongi added, sipping his whiskey.

“Please don’t give my life a season title,” Jungkook deadpanned.

Seokjin leaned back dramatically. “I knew it. I knew they were going to start meddling once they realized you weren’t going to magically marry the CEO’s daughter next door.”

Jungkook rolled his eyes. “I told them I’m already seeing someone.”

“Wait, you told them?” Hoseok blinked.

“Yeah. I said I have a boyfriend. And that it’s Taehyung.”

A stunned silence.

Seokjin dropped his wine glass on the couch cushion. “YOU—WHAT?”

Hoseok nearly spit his drink. “You ‘actually’ said it?”

“Damn,” Yoongi muttered, impressed despite himself.

“They didn’t react much,” Jungkook continued quietly. “But I could see it on their faces. The confusion. The calculation. They said we’ll talk about it another time.” He looked down. “Which usually means they’re planning something.”

The room fell into a heavier silence, only broken by the quiet hum of music.

“They’re not going to let it go,” Yoongi said eventually, his voice sharp but calm. “They never do. You know that.”

“I do.” Jungkook leaned forward, placing his drink down on the coffee table. “That’s why I’m telling you guys. If anything happens—if they try to drag Taehyung into this, if they so much as hint at hurting him—I want to know he’s safe. I need him to be protected.”

Yoongi’s gaze softened, but his tone remained steady. “We’ll watch his back. You have our word.”

Hoseok nodded immediately, eyes earnest. “He’s precious to us too. You’re not in this alone.”

Seokjin folded his arms, looking every bit, the protective big brother Jungkook didn’t know he needed. “We’ll back you. And if your parents try anything shady, we will go full petty on them.”

“Jin-hyung, I don’t think glitter bombs are going to help—”

“Glitter is ‘always’ helpful.”

Yoongi leaned over to whisper, “He once mailed someone a breakup card filled with glitter. They’re still finding it in their rugs.”

Hoseok grinned. “It was beautiful.”

Jungkook exhaled a laugh, tension easing just a little.

“You like him a lot, huh?” Seokjin asked, voice softening now, a tiny knowing smirk playing on his lips.

Jungkook didn’t answer at first.

Then he looked up and said quietly, “I love him.”

Yoongi’s eyebrows lifted in surprise. Seokjin’s smirk broke into a proud smile. Hoseok gasped so dramatically he dropped his orange slice onto the floor.

“Oh my GOD,” Hoseok squealed, clutching his chest. “You love him?! Jungkook, I swear if I weren’t already dating Yoongi hyung, I’d kiss you right now.”

“Please don’t,” Jungkook muttered, ears turning red.

Seokjin raised his glass. “To our emotionally constipated CEO finally embracing the squish in his heart.”

“I’m not emotionally constipated—”

“You are,” Yoongi and Hoseok said in unison.

“Whatever,” Jungkook grumbled, but he clinked their glasses anyway.

They drank. The jazz continued. The city lights blinked like stars.

Yoongi leaned back, voice low and steady again. “Seriously, though. Don’t let your parents get to him. He’s strong, but he’s also… soft. He feels things deeply. You hurt him, even by accident, and he’ll keep it inside.”

“I know,” Jungkook whispered. “That’s why I have to be careful. I’ve never cared about anyone like this before.”

“You’ve got us now,” Hoseok said, suddenly serious. “We’ll shield him when you can’t. We’ll annoy him with affection. We’ll beat up gossipers. Seokjin will start rumors. I’ll start trends.”

“I’ll write a diss track,” Yoongi added, deadpan.

“Hyungs…” Jungkook blinked, overwhelmed but… warm. Safe. Not alone.

Seokjin smiled.

Hoseok held out his drink like a sword. “Welcome to the family, lover boy.”

Jungkook stared at them.

Then smiled. Just a little.

The next afternoon, the office lobby was buzzing more than usual. Employees paused mid-step, coffee cups forgotten, as the glass doors of the building slammed open with the force of a small typhoon.

“WHERE. IS. JEON. JUNGKOOK?” Namjoon demanded, striding across the marble floor like he was about to lead a UN summit.

The front desk staff flinched. “U-uh—he’s in his office, sir, but do you have an appoint—?”

“I ‘am’ the appointment,” Namjoon declared, adjusting his blazer like a K-drama CEO out for vengeance.

Behind him, Jimin pushed his oversized sunglasses onto his head, face perfectly beat and lips pursed in judgment. “And I’m the ‘consequence’,” he said sweetly. “We’re here on behalf of our national treasure, Kim Taehyung.”

The receptionist blinked, vaguely remembering Jimin’s face from an office visit—but the memory of how scary their CEO could be when interrupted warred with the look in Jimin’s eyes that screamed ‘Try me’. She gulped and gave in, quickly escorting them to the private elevator.

In the Executive Wing, Jungkook had just finished signing off a quarterly report when his office doors flew open like an action movie climax.

“JEON JUNGKOOK!”

Jungkook didn’t even flinch. He just slowly blinked and set the pen down. “Namjoon-ssi…?”

“Don’t ‘-ssi’ me, you sneaky brat,” Namjoon snapped, storming inside like he was about to file a lawsuit. “You think you can get away with hiding that from us?”

“Hiding what, exactly?” Jungkook asked, already bracing himself.

“Oh, I don’t know,” Jimin said in a mocking tone as he strutted in behind Namjoon, flicking his sunglasses off like he was ripping off battle armor. “Maybe the part where your family tried to set you up for a corporate soap opera marriage while our sweet, innocent, cinnamon roll of a Taehyung was left completely in the dark?”

“We heard about the arranged marriage,” Namjoon said, crossing his arms, eyes narrowing. “And unless this ends with you picking out matching rings for Taehyung, you better fix it. Now.”

“Before I fix it with a press release and a wrecking ball,” Jimin added, eyes gleaming. “You know I have connections. And then emotionally ruin you on Instagram.”

Jungkook sighed and leaned back in his chair. “I didn’t agree to it. It’s complicated, but I never planned to go through with it.”

“Oh, good,” Jimin said sweetly, before suddenly narrowing his eyes. “Because if our baby bear ends up crying over some chaebol romance plot twist, I will cry harder. And then make sure you cry harder.”

Namjoon nodded firmly. “Exactly. Taehyung deserves nothing but full happiness. No secret fiancées. No dramatic reveals. Only sunshine, kisses, and cake.”

Jungkook raised both brows. “Cake?”

“Don’t change the subject,” they both said in unison.

Jimin snapped. “And we are emotionally loaded.”

Yoongi, Hoseok, and Seokjin poked their heads in from the lounge area like curious meerkats.

“What’s going on?” Seokjin asked, straw between his lips as he sipped on his strawberry boba.

“Looks like Jungkook’s boyfriend just activated the Family Defense Protocol,” Yoongi murmured, unimpressed but interested.

“I told you this would be fun,” Hoseok whispered to Yoongi.

Namjoon pointed a firm finger at Jungkook. “I just want you to know—if you ever make Taehyung cry for a reason other than happy tears, I will bury you in academic journals and guilt-trip essays for the rest of your life.”

Jungkook hadn’t even had time to defend himself again when the door creaked open behind them.

“Jungkookie, did you—”

Taehyung paused mid-step in the doorway, blinking at the scene in front of him like he’d just walked into a surprise courtroom drama.

Jimin was standing dramatically near Jungkook’s desk with one hand on his hip and the other waving like a gavel. Namjoon was glaring at Jungkook. Jungkook, for once, looked like he was the one being interrogated.

Taehyung tilted his head, confused. “...What’s going on?”

From the plush lounge on the side of the executive floor, Seokjin, Hoseok, and Yoongi peeked out like curious gossiping aunties.

“Oh no,” Seokjin whispered, sipping his smoothie. “Our sweetheart walked in on the murder trial.”

“Should we intervene?” Hoseok asked, voice tinged with both worry and amusement.

“...Let’s see who dies first,” Yoongi muttered, calmly chewing on ice from his ice americano.

Back at the desk, Taehyung shuffled further in, noticing Namjoon and Jimin fully glaring at Jungkook.

“Joonie hyung…?” he asked carefully, brows scrunching together in concern. “What are you doing here?”

Namjoon spun around. “Taebear.”

Jimin wen around the desk with flair. “Baby! You weren’t supposed to be here yet! You still have time for your lunch break”

“I work here,” Taehyung said, clearly baffled.

“Ugh, you and your responsible schedule,” Jimin muttered, then turned dramatically to Jungkook again. “We were just making sure this rich boyfriend of yours knows he better treat you like a treasure or else—”

“Jiminieee!” Taehyung’s cheeks puffed as he hurried over, tugging lightly on Jimin’s sleeve. “Please don’t scare him…”

“He deserves it,” Namjoon said, crossing his arms. “His parents tried to set him up. That’s emotional betrayal! That’s plot twist level three!”

Jungkook reached for him gently. “And I already told you, Namjoon-ssi that I didn’t agreed to it.”

“And we support him,” Hoseok chirped as he strolled in from the lounge with a sunny smile.

Everyone turned in surprise at the sudden appearance of the three except for Jungkook, who remained unimpressed, eyes narrowing in silent annoyance.

“Of course you’re all here,” he muttered under his breath.

“Also,” Seokjin added, stepping in behind Hoseok like a royal making his entrance, “this is my first time witnessing the drama live. Ten out of ten. Would recommend.”

Yoongi followed last, hands in his pockets, staring at Jungkook. “I won’t say anything.”

Everyone paused.

“Hyuuuuuung,” Taehyung whined softly, gently grabbing the front of Jungkook’s blazer like a child caught in the middle of a family argument, protecting his boyfriend. “Please don’t gang up on him…”

The pout.

The wide, round eyes.

The way Taehyung clutched Jungkook’s jacket like it was a security blanket and peeked up with that innocent, confused puppy face—

It was over.

“Oh. My. God,” Hoseok gasped, clutching his chest dramatically as he practically spun in a circle.

“He’s not real,” Seokjin declared, placing a hand over his heart like he was witnessing a rare celestial event. “That’s not a human being. That’s a puppy who learned to pout.”

Yoongi blinked slowly, deadpan as ever. “He’s a baby.”

“I’m not a baby!” Taehyung whined, face scrunched up—but then he immediately shuffled closer to Jungkook and half-hid behind his boyfriend’s arm like a bashful puppy caught in the rain.

“You literally just turned into a pocket-sized puppy,” Jimin said, lips twitching as he tried not to laugh.

“But like—the most adorable puppy ever,” Hoseok squealed, bouncing in place. “I wanna squish him!”

Namjoon sighed, clearly giving in to the atmosphere, and leaned over to ruffle Taehyung’s soft curls. “Okay, okay. We’ll stop threatening your mafia boyfriend for now, baby bear.”

“I’m not in the mafia,” Jungkook muttered under his breath, glaring at the group with his usual sharp-eyed deadpan, one arm automatically pulling Taehyung even closer like he was shielding a national treasure.

“He acts like he is,” Jimin whispered to Hoseok.

“He dresses like one too,” Seokjin chimed in. “All black, serious eyes, deadly aura, soft for one tiny cutie.”

“I said I’m not a baby,” Taehyung tried again—but this time, he puffed out his cheeks in protest, lips jutting out in a pout so precious it could end wars.

Cue another collective gasp.

“Oh, I’m gonna cry,” Hoseok whined, crouching down and reaching out dramatically. “Can I hold him? Just a little?”

“Back off,” Jungkook said flatly, stepping slightly in front of Taehyung and narrowing his eyes.

“You are in the mafia,” Yoongi said, sipping his coffee like this was the most entertaining movie he'd ever seen.

Taehyung gave them a tiny stomp of his foot more like a soft tap, really, as he tried to act fierce. “Stop making fun of Jungkookie…”

“See? He even says ‘Jungkookie’ in baby voice,” Hoseok squeaked.

Jungkook looked like he was on the edge of combusting. Not with anger. No—with love. His jaw clenched slightly as if trying to stay composed, but his hand gently rubbed circles on Taehyung’s side, protective and affectionate all at once.

Then, without warning, he leaned down and placed a soft, lingering kiss on the top of Taehyung’s fluffy hair. “Thanks for defending me,” he murmured quietly enough that only Taehyung could hear.

Taehyung made a sound between a hiccup and a squeak. “Jungkookie!” he whined, smacking Jungkook’s chest with both hands, except his smacks were more like soft pats, barely doing any damage.

Jungkook smirked. A very rare, very smug smirk. “What?”
“You—don’t—do that in front of people!” Taehyung pouted even harder, face flushed a bright pink now as he hid behind Jungkook entirely.

“Too late,” Yoongi deadpanned, already recording on his phone.

Seokjin screamed. “He did the thing!”

“Somebody get me a blanket, he needs to be tucked in and protected,” Hoseok sniffled.

“I’m buying him matching pajamas,” Namjoon muttered like it was a legally binding decision.

“Group vote to make Taehyung our official baby?” Jimin asked.

“All in favor?” Seokjin raised a hand.

Everyone raised their hand except Jungkook, who just tightened his grip on Taehyung’s waist and glared. “He’s already mine.”

Taehyung squeaked again.

The teasing got worse.

And right in the middle of all the noise, chaos, and laughter, Taehyung hid his face behind Jungkook’s shoulder, heart pounding, cheeks burning, completely flustered.

And Jungkook? His arm still wrapped around his shy, giggly, chaotic little boyfriend didn’t loosen for a second.

Not even when the others started planning matching sweaters that said “Mafia’s Baby” on the back.

Chapter Text

The soft hum of keyboards, gentle clicking of mouse, and quiet murmurs of conversation filled the Jeon Enterprises executive floor with a calm rhythm. The afternoon sun filtered through the tall glass windows, casting golden light across the polished floors and reflecting off silver nameplates and pristine tabletops.

Taehyung sat at his desk just outside Jungkook’s office, his petite frame slightly hunched over as he reviewed the CEO’s updated schedule. A soft crease formed between his brows, lips pursed in concentration. His delicate fingers danced across the keyboard, organizing files, updating digital documents, ensuring that everything would be seamless for the following day.

He was focused. Comfortable, even. The familiar scent of Jungkook’s cologne still lingered faintly from the office behind him, and it made him feel safe. Anchored. Like he belonged here, beside the man who made the world feel a little less scary.

That was when a shadow fell over his desk.

He blinked at the sudden darkness, looking up slowly only to be met with the cold, impassive stare of a tall man in a tailored black suit.

“Kim Taehyung?”

His voice was low and precise, devoid of warmth.

Taehyung sat up straighter, startled. “Y-Yes?”

“I am Mr. Lee. Personal assistant to Chairman Jeon,” the man said, hands clasped neatly behind his back. “I’ve been instructed to escort you to the Jeon Mansion. Immediately.”

Taehyung froze.

“I… I wasn’t told about any appointment,” he said carefully, voice small and uncertain. His heart was already hammering against his chest. Something felt wrong. So wrong.

“The Chairman and Madam Jeon would like to speak with you.” Mr. Lee replied, cutting him off. Something about the way he said it, calm, clipped and final, making Taehyung’s stomach twist into knots.

“It is not a request.”

The room suddenly felt colder. The air heavier.

Taehyung’s hands, still resting near the keyboard, began to tremble. He reached slowly for his phone. “I need to call Mr. Jeon,” he whispered more to himself than anyone. “He’s not in the office, but I think he should know—”

“CEO Jeon is currently in a closed-door conference. We’ve been informed,” Mr. Lee replied sharply. “He will be briefed afterward. The Chairman instructed that we not disturb him. The Chairman does not wish to wait.”

Taehyung froze again.

They didn’t want Jungkook to know.

He could feel it. The weight of it. The fact that they had chosen now while Jungkook was out, unreachable to summon him. That they didn’t want him warned. It wasn’t a coincidence.

Taehyung gripped his phone tightly, his knuckles white.

He could feel the anxiety bubbling in his chest like a rising tide. His body remained still, but inside, panic clawed at his ribs. He wanted to call Jungkook. God, he ‘needed’ to call Jungkook.

Something twisted in his stomach. A knot of dread tightening beneath his ribs.

He looked down at his phone, thumb hovering above Jungkook’s contact. He could picture him so clearly in a sharp suit, in a room full of powerful people, speaking in that deep, cold voice that commanded attention and respect. He wouldn’t answer. Not now.
Still, every part of Taehyung wanted to hear his voice. Just for a moment. Just for comfort.

Just to know he wasn’t alone.

But he wasn’t allowed that.

Mr. Lee’s presence loomed larger, silent and unmoving. Watching him with unblinking eyes.

Taehyung swallowed hard, forcing down the fear that clawed at his throat.

Jungkook told him once that if anything ever felt wrong, he could call. He could text. He didn’t have to do anything alone.

But Jungkook wasn’t here.

And there was no way out.

Taehyung’s throat felt tight. His palms were damp. He cast one last glance at Jungkook’s office door it was closed, quiet and then he slowly rose from his seat.

“I just need to grab my coat,” he said softly, trying to keep his voice from shaking but his lips tremble.
.
Mr. Lee gave a nod, stepping aside.

Taehyung reached for his light beige coat draped over the chair behind him, his fingers brushing the soft fabric. It was the same coat Jungkook had bought him after noticing he always shivered in the office air conditioning. He hadn’t taken it off since.

He put it on slowly, grounding himself with the familiar weight, the faint scent of Jungkook’s cologne clinging to the collar.

He wanted to stay.

He wanted Jungkook.

He wanted someone — anyone — to stop this.

But there was no one.

He followed Mr. Lee toward the elevator with hesitant steps, each one heavier than the last. His heart thudded painfully against his chest, and he kept glancing back, like Jungkook might somehow appear and pull him into his arms and say, “You’re not going anywhere.”

But Jungkook wasn’t there.

And so, Taehyung left the building — silent, small, and scared — clutching the edges of his coat like it was the only thing keeping him from falling apart.

Meanwhile…

Across the city, Jungkook stood tall in a sleek, glass-walled conference room. His fitted black suit clung perfectly to his broad frame, hair swept back, eyes sharp with deadly focus.

“The proposed merger will double the production capacity in Q3,” one executive said nervously, pointing at the charts.

Jungkook didn’t even blink. “And how exactly do you plan to control logistics with a 40% increase in output when the infrastructure’s only at 60% capacity?”

Silence.

Yoongi, sitting beside Jungkook with his usual composed expression, flipped through the report lazily. “If you’re planning to rely on outdated warehouses and subcontractors, you’re practically handing us a disaster.”

The executives fumbled for answers. Jungkook leaned back in his chair, voice cold. “We don’t invest in instability. This proposal won’t even make it to the boardroom.”

The room went dead silent.

Jungkook’s gaze swept across the room like a winter storm. “You either rework this properly… or drop the idea.”

Yoongi chuckled lowly under his breath. “Told you he wouldn’t like it.”

The meeting wrapped quickly after that. Outside, their black car pulled up to the curb. As they got in, Yoongi raised an eyebrow.

“You seem tense,” he said.

Jungkook’s jaw clenched. “I don’t know… Something feels off.”

As they passed a quaint flower shop, something caught Jungkook’s eye.

“Stop the car.”

The driver hit the brakes gently. Jungkook stepped out and walked into the shop. A few minutes later, he returned with a soft bundle of white and lavender ranunculus wrapped in beige paper and satin ribbon.

Yoongi tilted his head. “Those Taehyung’s favorites?”

Jungkook nodded, a small, rare smile curling his lips.

He remember quietly what the younger likes… Taehyung once pointed at a cluster of ranunculus in a garden they passed during a lunch walk.

“They look like tiny ruffles. Soft and romantic. I like those.” Taehyung said with his adorable smile.

Jungkook had filed it away instantly. Every word Taehyung said mattered.

Back in the car, the hum of the engine was soft beneath the muffled silence between Jungkook and Yoongi. Jungkook had barely relaxed into the leather seat when they passed a cozy little pastry café with pink awnings and tiny flower boxes on the windowsill.

Yoongi, half-lidded eyes scanning the street out of habit, pointed lazily toward the café as it came into view. “Want to grab something for the sweet tooths?”

Jungkook glanced out the window, and his cold demeanor softened just a little. The place had a charming sign and a display of fluffy cakes and pastries that looked exactly like the kind Hoseok and Taehyung would coo over.

He smirked. “Taehyung will love this.”

Yoongi gave a low hum, a rare smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “That’s what I thought.”

Jungkook signaled the driver again to stop. “Pull over.”

As the car slowed to a stop, Jungkook already unbuckled his seatbelt. “Get something for Hoseok too.”

Yoongi followed him out with a roll of his eyes but couldn’t hide the fondness in his tone. “Look at us. Two terrifying executives sneaking into a pastry shop like doting boyfriends.”

Jungkook didn’t even deny it. “Worth it.”

Because anything that made Taehyung smile was always worth it.

Jeon Enterprises, 4:17 PM

The elevator doors slid open with a soft ding, but the man who stepped out exuded anything but softness.

Jungkook’s presence hit like a cold gust of wind, sharp and still. In one arm, he held a delicate bouquet of flowers. The other cradled a small box of pastries, chosen with quiet care. It was meant to be a surprise. A gentle gesture after a long day. Something to make his boy smile.

But the smile he was expecting to find was nowhere in sight.

Yoongi, trailing behind with his own box for Hoseok, peeled off toward the other hallway. Jungkook didn’t pause. He walked straight toward the desk he knew so well—Taehyung’s little sanctuary just outside his office. The place always had some soft scent of flowers or clean linen, Taehyung’s pen collection neatly arranged, his handwriting looping beautifully in planners and notes.

But today…

The chair was pushed in.

The desk was quiet.

Empty.

A hollow drop opened in Jungkook’s chest.

His brow furrowed, confusion quickly sharpening into unease. “Tae?” he called out, voice low but firm as he peered toward the small private cubicle Taehyung sometimes used for calls.

No answer.

He turned slowly, locking eyes with a nearby junior assistant. “Where is Kim Taehyung?”

The woman startled at his tone. She stood too quickly, clutching the files in her hands like a shield. “M-Mr. Jeon… your father’s assistant—Mr. Lee—he picked him up this afternoon. Said it was urgent.”

Everything around Jungkook fell silent.

“What?”

The single word dropped like a knife.

“I-I don’t know the details, sir,” the woman stammered, visibly shaking now. “He just came in, asked for Kim Taehyung, and they left. I thought it was… pre-approved or something.”

The air changed.

It shifted—violently.

An invisible pressure spread across the executive floor, cold and suffocating. The temperature didn’t drop, but it felt like it had. Employees stopped what they were doing. Conversations died mid-sentence. All heads turned, aware of the sudden storm that had settled in their midst.

Jungkook stood frozen for one breath. Two.

Then he moved.

He yanked his phone out of his pocket, thumb tapping Taehyung’s name with precise, angry speed. The bouquet trembled slightly in his grasp, crushed petals wilting beneath his clenched fingers.

It rang once.

Twice.

No answer.

He tried again. Straight to voicemail.

Another call. Nothing.

“Answer, Taehyung,” Jungkook muttered, jaw tightening. “Come on, baby. Pick up.”

But there was only silence.

The pastries slid from under his arm onto Taehyung’s empty desk with a soft thud. The flowers followed, trembling in his grip as he forced himself to breathe, but the anger was rising like floodwater. His expression, once blank and unreadable, twisted into something dangerous. A slow burn of rage and fear igniting behind his eyes.

Just then, Yoongi reappeared at the corner, having dropped off pastries to Hoseok. He stopped dead in his tracks at the oppressive energy curling through the room.

“What happened?” he asked, voice low and alert.

Jungkook’s eyes met his. Sharp. Wild. “They took him.”

Yoongi’s expression hardened instantly. “Your parents?”

Jungkook didn’t answer. He didn’t need to.

He was already walking.

Each step was steady, but his aura was nothing short of terrifying. The floor seemed to clear itself of obstacles as employees instinctively backed away from the heat of his fury. No one dared speak. No one dared breathe too loudly.

The elevator doors opened again as if sensing their master’s wrath.

Jungkook stepped inside, his back straight, his fists clenched.

Yoongi followed, his presence equally icy but grounded—ready.

As the doors slid shut, the last thing anyone on the floor saw was the deadly promise in Jungkook’s eyes.

They had taken what was his.

And now?

Now, he was going to get him back.

No one touched Kim Taehyung.

No one.

Chapter Text

The sky outside had dimmed slightly, streaks of orange bleeding into the clouds as Jungkook’s black car sped down the highway, the engine humming like a warning.

He gripped the steering wheel so tightly that his knuckles had gone white, jaw clenched as his mind spun in maddening circles.

Taehyung was at the Jeon Mansion.

With his parents.

Alone.

Jungkook couldn’t stop imagining the worst—his father’s cold, cutting words, his mother’s elegant but calculating tone. The way they’d look at Taehyung like he was some inconvenient stain on their legacy.

And Taehyung… sweet, delicate Taehyung who cried over emotional commercials and still flushed pink when Jungkook complimented his hair.

He didn’t belong there.

He didn’t deserve to be cornered, interrogated, intimidated—judged.

“God,” Jungkook muttered under his breath, the muscle in his jaw twitching as he pressed harder on the gas pedal. “I should’ve never left him alone today.”

In the passenger seat, Yoongi leaned back, arms crossed, watching Jungkook from the corner of his eye. His usual resting scowl was present, but it was clear he was worried too.

“You didn’t know they’d pull this shit,” Yoongi said quietly, voice calm but grim. “Don’t blame yourself.”

Jungkook didn’t reply. He just exhaled harshly through his nose and changed lanes without blinking.

There was a beat of silence between them—thick, heavy. Even the air inside the car felt tense, like it was being stretched too tightly across Jungkook’s chest.

“I should’ve known,” Jungkook said finally, voice low and raw. “They’ve been quiet for too long. That’s never a good thing with them. I should’ve—” he cut himself off, his fingers tapping anxiously on the wheel. “He must be so scared, hyung.”

Yoongi looked ahead, jaw tight.

“He’s tougher than people think,” he muttered. “But yeah… I know he is. He’s probably trying not to show it.”

Jungkook's throat bobbed.

Taehyung’s wide eyes flashed in his mind—hesitant, confused, lips parted in that soft way he did when he was trying to stay calm even when he was overwhelmed. That expression always broke something in Jungkook.

He could see him now. Sitting stiffly on one of those stiff, high-backed chairs in the Jeon drawing room, small hands folded in his lap while the Chairman paced with slow disdain, while Madam Jeon spoke in riddles with a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes.

He could see Taehyung shrinking with every word, twisting his fingers in his lap, too polite to speak back, too scared to defend himself.

The thought made Jungkook’s fingers tremble on the wheel.

“I swear,” he said hoarsely, “if they made him cry—”

Yoongi cut him off gently, “Then we’ll deal with it.”

Jungkook nodded once, but his eyes were hard—burning. He hadn’t looked away from the road since they left the city, the sharp cut of his profile looking like it had been carved from stone.

He wasn’t just angry.

He was hurt.

Hurt that Taehyung had to walk into that house alone. Hurt that he had unknowingly let it happen. Hurt that they had dared to touch what he loved.

A gust of wind rattled the side of the car as they picked up speed, and the Jeon Mansion's estate finally came into view in the far-off distance—grand, cold, and looming like a judgmental relic from another century.

Yoongi straightened in his seat.

“We storming the gates or going full diplomatic?”

Jungkook didn’t flinch. “If he’s crying, I won’t hold back.”

Yoongi smirked slightly. “Atta boy.”

He opened the group chat and started typing

Yoongi 🐱:
Heads up.
they took taehyung.
Mr. Lee came to the office. said it was “urgent.” he’s at the mansion.

Seokjin 👑:
WHAT THE FUCK
Oh HELL NO.
did they even ask jungkook?!?

Hoseok ☀️:
WAIT WHAT???
WHAT DO YOU MEAN “TOOK”?
LIKE TOOK-TOOK? OR “HEY COME OVER FOR TEA” TOOK?

Yoongi 🐱:
he was escorted. no warning. jungkook and i was in the meeting outside.
no tea. not even informing jungkook. just gone.
we’re on the way there now.

Seokjin 👑:
THE AUDACITY 😡
Oh HELL.
jungkook should’ve let me spill wine on their antique carpet last year. 😤

Hoseok ☀️:
WHY DID YOU NOT BRING ME YOONGI!!!!
you know i’m taehyung’s unofficial bodyguard!!!
and jungkook’s anger translator!!! 😤

Yoongi 🐱:
because last time you went to the Jeon Mansion you almost kicked over a Ming vase.

Hoseok ☀️:
that vase looked ‘at me funny’ and you KNOW it.

Seokjin 👑:
listen.
if they even breathe the words “not good enough,” i’m flipping a dining table.

Yoongi 🐱:
not if jungkook flips them first.
he’s basically glowing with death right now.

Seokjin 👑:
Oh god. Is he okay???
actually no. stupid question. he’s probably turned into satan in a suit.
that boy must be practically vaporizing the road right now.

Yoongi glanced up from his phone just then.

Jungkook’s gaze was still locked on the road, jaw tight, brows furrowed so deep it looked like he was about to kill someone with his glare alone. His fingers were tense on the wheel.

Yoongi 🐱:
he's in his “i’m about to destroy a nation” mood.
10/10 intimidation.
very terrifying.
would not recommend crossing him rn.

Seokjin 👑:
he better not crash the car.

Hoseok ☀️:
tell him i love him and i’ll avenge taehyung if needed. 😭💔
tell taehyung i love him more.
tell jungkook to breathe before he crashes the car 😭

Yoongi 🐱:
Noted.
also? he hasn’t said a word in like ten minutes. just keeps clenching his jaw and speeding up.

He hit send and tucked his phone away, casting another glance at Jungkook.

“Hey,” Yoongi said softly, shifting in his seat, “We’re almost there. We’ll get him back, you know.”

Jungkook didn’t respond right away.

But then, voice low and cold, he said, “If they made him cry, Yoongi… I swear to god—”

“I know,” Yoongi said. “We’ll handle it.”

The car kept moving, swallowing distance with every breathless second. The mansion gates came into view.

And Jungkook didn’t slow down.

You don’t touch what’s his.

And Jungkook was ready to burn the whole damn place down if it meant keeping Taehyung safe.

Taehyung, his sweet, innocent, precious Taehyung—was his.

Chapter Text

The car jerked to a halt in front of the Jeon Mansion, tires screeching as Jungkook practically flung the wheel to the side. He didn’t care that the car was halfway on the driveway, halfway on the grass, and barely missed crashing into the fountain by a terrifying three inches.

Yoongi slammed into the dashboard. “Are you trying to kill the koi fish, you lunatic?!”

But Jungkook was already out, not bothering to turn off the engine or even close the door. His boots hit the marble steps like thunder. His jaw clenched, eyes wild with panic, fury, and something dangerously close to fear.

Yoongi jumped out after him, hissing as he trailed behind. “I swear, if I have to fish your car out of the pond—!”

Jungkook didn’t answer. He shoved open the front doors without knocking, scanning the grand interior like a predator on the hunt. His breathing was heavy, chest rising and falling, a bouquet of roses still clutched in one tight fist.

One of the maids nearby nearly dropped the silver tray she was carrying.

Jungkook’s voice was ice. “Where are they?”

The maid gulped visibly. “Th-The Chairman and Madam… they’re in the kitchen, sir.”

Yoongi arrived behind him, panting. “You walk like a demon, you know that?”

But Jungkook didn’t hear. He was already moving again—past the main hall, past the grand staircase he used to hate climbing, down the corridor that led to the family’s expansive kitchen.

His blood boiled. Every step echoed with one question.

Why did they take him?

He was ready for war.

And then he heard it.

A soft, warm, high-pitched voice. “Eat more, sweetheart. You’re so tiny! My son’s been feeding you crumbs, hasn’t he? Look at these wrists—no meat at all!”

That voice... was soft, sweet, almost baby-talk in tone… was that his mother?

Jungkook froze just outside the doorway, eyebrows furrowed.

“Oh, baby, eat more. You’ve barely touched the cake!”

He stepped into the doorway of the grand kitchen.

and froze completely.

Yoongi nearly bumped into him. “Why’d you—oh. Oh?”

There it was.

There, at the enormous island counter, sat Taehyung. Or more accurately: an incredibly flustered, adorably blushing Taehyung, sitting primly with his knees tucked together, hands politely in his lap, while Mrs. Jeon doted on him like a doting aunt.

“Here, try this one,” she said, cutting another thick slice of chocolate cake. “It’s made with Belgian cocoa. I baked it this morning just for you. Look at you, you poor thing—you’re so tiny! Are you even eating properly? Jungkook’s been starving you, hasn’t he?”

“N-No, he feeds me well!” Taehyung replied in a soft voice, cheeks blooming pink as he looked up at her with wide eyes.
“Still,” she tutted, gently brushing his bangs away from his forehead like he was made of porcelain. “Too soft. You look like you’d faint if someone hugs you too hard.”

Taehyung giggled softly, hiding behind his hands. “I-I won’t faint… I think.”

From the far end of the room, Mr. Jeon sat with a newspaper and a steaming cup of coffee. His face remained passive, calm, seemingly detached—but as Taehyung leaned forward to sip a warm cup of milk, a second drink was subtly pushed across the table toward him.

A pink strawberry milkshake.

Taehyung blinked, surprised. “Oh…”

Mr. Jeon cleared his throat and said flatly, “Don’t tell your boyfriend,” Mr. Jeon muttered behind his newspaper.

Taehyung let out a soft gasp. “It’s my favorite,” he whispered, like someone had just handed him treasure.

Jungkook’s mouth parted slightly. He didn’t know what to feel.

Earlier today…

The car ride to the Jeon Mansion had been… confusing and terrifying, to say the least.

Taehyung sat stiffly in the plush leather seat of the sleek black car, clutching his bag tightly against his chest like a shield. His lips were pressed into a pout, eyes wide and glossy, darting nervously to the windows as the city gave way to quiet, tree-lined roads. His fingers were trembling slightly—he wasn’t sure if it was the cold or pure panic.

Why did Mr. Jeon want to see him?

“Mr. Kim,” Mr. Lee said gently from the front seat, glancing at him through the rearview mirror, “please don’t be alarmed. It’s just a small matter Chairman Jeon wishes to discuss with you privately.”

Which somehow only made Taehyung’s brain spiral harder.

The mansion gate came into view, gilded and towering, like something out of a fantasy drama. Taehyung’s jaw dropped slightly. It had golden details. Actual gold.

The car rolled through, and Taehyung found himself swallowing hard. The house—or castle, really—was stunning. White stone walls, wide balconies, neatly manicured gardens, and a fountain in the middle of the driveway. He felt even smaller than usual.

The car came to a stop, and the door opened.

Taehyung hesitated.

His knees were wobbly, his heart pounding like a kettle drum, and his legs felt like jelly as he stepped out, bag still clutched like a lifeline.

He barely had time to blink before the front door swung open.

“Oh my stars, you’re here!”

A voice—warm, melodic, and sweet—rang out like the chorus of a springtime commercial.

Mrs. Jeon.

She was elegant and composed, tall and graceful, with the kind of glow that made people turn their heads without realizing it. She walked straight toward him with open arms and the gentlest, most adoring smile.

Taehyung barely managed to lower his head in a shy bow before she cupped his face in her hands, like she’d been waiting for him her entire life.

“Oh my goodness,” she whispered, eyes scanning his delicate features. “You’re adorable.”

Taehyung flushed crimson, freezing on the spot. “T-Thank you… m-ma’am…”

“No,” she said firmly, eyebrows rising. “You’ll call me Mom.”

Taehyung blinked. “E-eh?”

“Come, baby, I just baked a cake!” she said as if they were old friends, linking her arm through his and pulling him gently inside. “You're even cuter than in the photos!”

“Ph-Photos?” he echoed, still dazed. “I-I… I didn’t know there were photos…”

She didn’t answer, winking at the younger and already whisking him into the warmth of the house like a whirlwind of sugar and affection. “I stress-bake,” she explained cheerfully. “And your cheeks are way too slim. Have you been eating well? Do you like chocolate? What about strawberries? Oh, wait—let me show you something.”

“W-Wait—my shoes—I didn’t even—!” Taehyung squeaked as he was pulled into the kitchen.

The entire mansion smelled like vanilla and warm sugar. The kitchen was large and beautiful, marble countertops gleaming under golden lights, and the faint sound of birds chirping came through the open windows. There were fresh flowers on the counter. A pink milkshake sat in a glass beside a small floral plate.

He was gently eased into a chair, his bag taken from his lap before he could even protest.

He sat there shyly, legs tucked under the seat, hands folded in front of him like a nervous schoolboy.

Mrs. Jeon set down a slice of cake in front of him with the kind of reverence.

“Eat, baby. Don’t make me sad,” she said sweetly, smoothing his hair like he was the most precious thing on earth.

Taehyung stared at the cake. Then at her. “I… I don’t want to make you sad.”

“Then eat,” she said, smiling.

He picked up the fork with slightly shaky hands and took a bite.

And—oh. Oh no.

It was delicious. Moist, rich, fluffy, and perfect. The chocolate melted on his tongue like magic.

“It’s… yummy,” he whispered like a confession, cheeks flushing again. “I-I… thank you…”

Mrs. Jeon clutched her heart. “You’re too sweet. You’re going to give me high blood sugar just by being here.”

Taehyung giggled bashfully, hiding behind the fork.

“Oh my gosh!” she gasped suddenly. “That’s it. You’re coming home with us.”

“W-What?!” he choked on air.

“You’re part of the family now,” she declared.

“E-Ehh??”

Just then, the sound of slow footsteps echoed from the hallway. Chairman Jeon entered the kitchen, dressed in his usual tailored suit, newspaper folded under one arm and coffee cup in hand. He didn’t say anything—just looked at Taehyung for a moment and gave a small, quiet nod of acknowledgment before settling into the seat across from him.

His expression was unreadable. Stern but not unkind. Calm.

That was what happened when Taehyung arrive at the Jeon Mansion.

Yoongi whispered beside him. “Are we in the right house…?”

Mrs. Jeon was now holding up her phone to show Taehyung pictures of her friends’ dogs. “Do you like puppies, sweetheart? I’ve been trying to convince my husband to let me adopt one.”

Taehyung’s eyes lit up, his whole body perking up adorably. “I love puppies! I always wanted one…”

“Oh, we’ll fix that,” Mrs. Jeon smiled, squeezing his shoulder like she’d just decided on something permanent. “You should have a dog. Maybe two.”

Jungkook finally snapped out of his trance.

“WHAT is going on here?”

Taehyung jolted in his seat, head snapping up. “Jungkookie!”

Mrs. Jeon turned with a bright smile. “Oh, there’s my boy. You’re late.”

Jungkook’s eyes swept the room again, baffled. “Are you—Mom, what are you guys doing?”

“He’s sweet,” she said simply. “So I’m giving him something sweet.”

Taehyung peeked over the plate with a shy smile. “It’s really good…”

Yoongi snorted. “I thought we were walking into an interrogation. This is a goddamn picnic.”

Mr. Jeon set his coffee down, still unreadable. “You should’ve introduced him sooner. We’ve had a dog-shaped hole in this house for years.”

“I’m not a dog,” Taehyung mumbled, flustered but clearly pleased, hugging the plate closer to his chest.

“You’re cuter than a dog,” Mrs. Jeon said with a wink.

“Can I still have cake?” he whispered hesitantly.

“You can have anything you want,” she replied, patting his hand.

Jungkook ran a hand through his hair in disbelief. “I don’t know if I’m dreaming or in a hostage situation.”

Yoongi grinned. “I say we roll with it. Cake is cake.”

Mrs. Jeon glanced over at Jungkook, eyes suddenly sharp. “You better take care of this one, Jungkook. He’s special.”

Taehyung looked down shyly. “Come sit with me?” Taehyung asked softly, scooting over and patting the empty seat beside him.

Jungkook’s heart melted a little despite the chaos. He turned to Yoongi. “I think I’m hallucinating.”

Yoongi patted his shoulder with mock sympathy. “Let it happen.”

Jungkook blinked, dazed, then walked forward like a man hypnotized. He felt his pulse skip. How could one person be so cute?

And then Taehyung caught Jungkook’s gaze, soft brown eyes glimmering, full of quiet affection and relief. He smiled sweetly, like he’d been waiting for Jungkook to walk through the door this whole time.

Jungkook’s heart squeezed.

Maybe… it was the beginning of something else.

Something warm.

Yoongi, meanwhile, helped himself to a second slice of cake, lounging against the counter like he’d always belonged there. “You guys should scare Jungkook more, he looks constipated.”

Jungkook choked on air. “Hyung!”

And Taehyung? He just giggled, cheeks glowing, eyes sparkling.

The chaos was real. The confusion? Still strong.

But in the middle of it all, Jungkook saw something he'd never expected—

Taehyung, glowing with warmth, being adored by the people Jungkook thought would be the hardest to win over.

And he realized, maybe this wasn’t a disaster.

Maybe it was a blessing in disguise.

“God,” Yoongi mumbled through a bite. “Rich people drama is delicious.”

“Aren’t you rich?” Mr. Jeon said, hearing Yoongi's mumbled.

Chapter Text

If there was one thing Jeon Jungkook didn’t account for, it was that his biggest obstacle wouldn’t just be his parents, it would be everyone else who suddenly decided that Kim Taehyung belonged to them.

Because, apparently, once you introduce Taehyung to people, they don’t let go. Like ever.

And it all started because of Jung Hoseok, unofficial CEO of sunshine and certified drama antenna, who simply couldn’t stop himself from texting a certain sparkly-eyed sass machine he had met not long ago.

Hoseok had been thinking about Jimin a little too often since that one day at the office. Ever since Jimin strutted into Jeon Corp the first time and the second time with Namjoon like he owned the place and told Hoseok to “watch where you're smiling, sunshine boy,” Hoseok had been… intrigued.

Cute. Sassy. Confident. Dangerous in glitter shoes. Just Hoseok’s type.

He even mentioned him once during pillow talk with Yoongi.

("The tiny one with the pretty lips? You talked about him twice." Yoongi had deadpanned, half-asleep. "I think he is cute too.")

So yes, when he learned from Jungkook earlier that Taehyung had been summoned—yes, summoned—to the Jeon Mansion by his powerful parents for a “private conversation,” Hoseok felt a strange tug of unease in his chest.
And that was when he remembered he had Jimin’s number saved from that day.

He opened his phone. Hesitated. And then sending a message.

Hoseok:
hey…
uh. random question
what’s your emergency protocol if your best friend gets invited alone to the parents’ lair all of a sudden and you didn’t know?

Jimin:
…is this a riddle?
is taehyung in danger??
don’t make me commit crimes today

Hoseok:
i’m serious
well he’s at the jeon mansion
and i knowwww those people are scaryy
what if they’re grilling him?? what if they scare him??
he’s soft, jimin. soft like fresh bread

Jimin:
WHAT.
THEY’RE GONNA TOAST MY BREAD??

Hoseok:
i just think we need to
maybe
check on him.
gently.

Jimin
gently??
IM GETTING NAMJOON HYUNG. WE RIDE AT DAWN.

Hoseok:
not dawn but okay

Which is how, less than fifteen minutes later, Kim Namjoon, the calm, collected, dangerously protective older brother of the century was pacing back and forth in their apartment, clutching his phone like it owed him answers.

“I don’t even know where the Jeon Mansion is!” he exclaimed, borderline scandalized. “Do you think Google Maps has it marked as ‘Jeon Mansion?”

Jimin was already pulling on his shoes. “We need to call Hoseok.”

Namjoon blinked. “Why would—”

“Because he was the one who messaged me! He knows where they live!” Jimin tugged his coat on.

With no better plan, they called Hoseok and, in an almost unhinged tone, asked, “Where is the Jeon Mansion?!”

“Oh,” Hoseok said, chipper as always. “You guys coming over? Great! Just head to Jeon Enterprises. I’ll wait for you here. We can go together!”

Namjoon blinked. “Wait—why aren’t you there already?”

There was a pause.

“…Because I forgot to leave.”

“You what—”

So, of course, they ended up getting a taxi.

Because as it turns out, Kim Namjoon does not know how to drive. His last attempt resulted in a broken side mirror and emotional trauma for a traffic cone.

“I swear to God, I’m taking driving lessons after this,” Namjoon muttered as they got into the cab.

Jimin crossed his legs dramatically. “Please do. That way, next time we go to rescue our baby bear from a mansion of millionaires, we don’t have to listen to the driver hum ‘Careless Whisper’ for twenty minutes.”

The cab sped through the city as Namjoon anxiously messaged Hoseok their ETA.

“Drive faster,” Jimin whispered to the driver like they were on a spy mission.

The driver looked at him through the rearview mirror. “I’m literally going 80.”

“We’re not running over pedestrians, Jimin,” Namjoon added tiredly.

“Just the rich ones,” Jimin muttered under his breath, eyes dark with justice.

Meanwhile, across the city, Kim Seokjin was striking a dramatic pose on the rooftop of a hotel for a luxury watch photoshoot when he got a message from Hoseok that simply read,

Hoseok ☀️:
URGENT. JIMIN AND NAMJOON. JEON MANSION. THEY ARE OTW LOL

Seokjin didn’t even reply. He gasped so hard the photographer almost dropped the camera.

“Where are you going?” the makeup artist called as Seokjin stormed off mid-touch-up.

“TO WATCH SOME DRAMA!” he shouted over his shoulder.

Back at the Jeon mansion, Taehyung was currently sitting in a sunlit kitchen, his cheeks full of chocolate cake, while Mrs. Jeon lovingly wiped a crumb off his chin and cooed at how his hair curled. Mr. Jeon sat nearby with his newspaper, occasionally nodding approvingly as Taehyung shyly answered every question with “Yes, ma’am” or “Thank you, sir.”

They had no idea Taehyung was currently being treated like a royal prince by two chaebol parents who had already started mentally redecorating a room for him.

They were coming in hot.

Jungkook was already trying not to go insane. Taehyung was still blinking adorably between bites of chocolate cake, oblivious to the chaos brewing. Mrs. Jeon hovered close, cutting a second slice. Mr. Jeon was subtly pushing another strawberry plate closer to Taehyung’s hand when—

Ding-dong!

The butler barely opened the door before it was flung wide.

“Where’s our bear?!”

Enter Namjoon, looking like a furious kindergarten principal.

Jimin peeked behind him, “Taehyungie!! Are you being held hostage?! Blink twice if you need rescuing!”

Hoseok gave a dazzling grin. “Hi, everyone~!”

Yoongi blinked from the kitchen doorway, eyes narrowing. “Hoseok-ah...?”

“Oh hey, babe~” Hoseok chirped. “I brought reinforcements.”

Yoongi looked past him at Namjoon and Jimin. Then back to Hoseok. “You told Jimin?!”

“I flirted a little,” Hoseok admitted.

“Yah!” Jimin slapped his arm.

“Okay, okay, everyone calm down,” Namjoon said, hands up. “Where’s Taehyung? We heard the Jeons tried to take him—”

Jungkook poked his head out from the kitchen, a fork in hand and an expression so flat it could iron silk.

“He’s eating cake,” he said dryly, eyes landing on the three new intruders standing breathless in the entryway like they’d just fought off dragons.

Namjoon blinked. “Cake?”

Jimin squinted suspiciously. “Why does it smell like vanilla...in here?”

Hoseok sniffed the air, eyes widening. “Wait. Is that... chocolate?”

The trio exchanged confused glances before slowly stalking forward, following the scent trail like sugar-hungry detectives. Their dramatic footsteps echoed through the marble floors as they headed toward the kitchen, ready for battle, but now, slightly confused.

As they reached the threshold, they saw him.

Kim Taehyung, cheeks full of chocolate cake, looking like a royal child being doted on by none other than Mrs. Jeon, who was smiling softly and wiping the corner of his mouth with a napkin.

Mr. Jeon sat at the head of the table, casually sipping tea, giving occasional nods of approval like he was judging a pastry competition.

Taehyung looked up, mid-bite, eyes wide as he saw his hyungs standing frozen in the doorway.

“Oh,” he said with crumbs on his lips, blinking innocently. “Joonie hyunggg, hello.”

The silence was deafening.

“…I thought we were rescuing him from emotional trauma,” Jimin whispered.

“I made a battle plan,” Namjoon muttered, holding up his phone, where an entire checklist titled 'Bear Retrieval’ was pulled up.

“I almost cried in the car,” Hoseok admitted.

They turned to see Mrs. Jeon patting Taehyung’s cheek lovingly. “You’re such a sweetheart. Stay home with us forever, won’t you?”

Namjoon’s eyes widened in alarm. “What?! No! Absolutely not!”

Taehyung jumped a little in his seat. “H-Hyungie?”

“You can’t take our baby bear!” Jimin added, marching forward with righteous sass. “He’s ours! You can’t just take him!”

Mrs. Jeon blinked. “I baked him a cake and he loves it, I think he will stay here, kids.”

“That’s emotional manipulation!” Namjoon gasped.

Then Hoseok suddenly joined the battlefield. “Wait! I want to adopt him too!”

Everyone paused.

“…What?” Yoongi asked, confused.

Hoseok beamed, turning dramatically toward Yoongi. “When we get married someday, we’ll need a kid! And Taehyung is perfect! Look at him!”

Taehyung blinked like a startled puppy. “Me…?”

Yoongi cleared his throat, trying to look indifferent. “I mean… he is cute…”

“SEE? He agrees!” Hoseok pointed, triumphant.

“He didn’t agree,” Jimin snapped, pulling Taehyung closer. “You can’t adopt him, he’s ours!”

Then a new voice chimed in from the doorway.

“Move over, peasants.”

Seokjin had arrived.

Everyone turned as he swanned in dramatically, sunglasses perched atop his head, holding a pink designer tote and looking like royalty on a runway.

“I, too, have a claim to this child,” he declared. “Because beautiful people need to stick together.”

“Oh, for the love of—” Namjoon groaned.

“Again, beautiful people need to stick together. I’m taking him.”

“NO,” Namjoon, Jimin, Hoseok, and Mrs. Jeon all said at once.

Mr. Jeon, calmly sipping his coffee from the side, muttered to himself, “I should call our engineer and architect for the new room.”

Everyone was talking at once now. Arguments were flying.

“He needs structure!”

“He needs affection!”

“He needs skincare!”

“I HAVE A GUEST BEDROOM!”

Taehyung, meanwhile, was sitting like a baby panda surrounded by squabbling zookeepers. He looked left. Then right. Then back again. His bottom lip poked out in a confused pout.

“U-Um… are you guys really fighting…?” he tried. No one heard him.

“They’re gonna tear the house down,” Yoongi muttered.

“I’m gonna lose my mind,” Jungkook said under his breath.

He looked at his precious, soft, confused little boyfriend, still chewing slowly like a bewildered puppy and sighed heavily.

This was not how he imagined things would turn out.

He thought his parents would be the biggest hurdle.

Now he had six of them.

With a scowl, he subtly reached over and tugged on Taehyung’s wrist under the table.

Taehyung blinked at him. Jungkook leaned in and whispered close to his ear, voice low and deadly serious.

“Let’s run, baby.”

Taehyung gasped softly, blinking again. “R-Run…?”

Jungkook didn’t wait for a reply. He grabbed Taehyung’s hand and yanked him from the chair. The others were too busy bickering to notice immediately.

They made it halfway through the hall before Namjoon paused. “Wait. Where’s Jungkook?”

Seokjin squinted. “And Taehyung?”

Yoongi turned sharply. “Wait, don’t tell me—”

Suddenly, outside.

SLAM.

A car door.

“WHAT THE—JUNGKOOK!!!” Seokjin shrieked from the doorway, his bag flailing.

“MY BABY BEAR!!” Namjoon roared.

“NOOOO, MY FUTURE SON!!” Hoseok cried.

“GET BACK HERE, YOU COWARD!” Jimin howled.

But Jungkook was already halfway down the road, Taehyung in the passenger seat, still holding a fork with a bite of cake on it.

Taehyung glanced back, dazed. “W-We’re we going Jungkookie?”

Jungkook smirked. “Away. We’re escaping.”

Taehyung clutched his seatbelt, heart racing.

Jungkook reached over and grabbed his hand again, voice low. “Welcome to the family, baby.”

And behind them, the mansion echoed with screaming chaos.

Chapter Text

The wind slipped through the car windows, rustling the tips of Taehyung’s soft brown hair as Jungkook drove with one hand on the wheel, the other firmly holding his boyfriend’s hand like it was the only thing keeping him grounded.

It probably was.

Taehyung hadn’t spoken much since they fled the mansion like two kids sneaking out of a school event. He just sat quietly, cheeks puffed slightly, eyes blinking up at Jungkook with a mix of wonder and confusion like he still couldn’t believe what just happened.

Like he didn’t quite understand why half the Jeon Mansion had practically declared custody over him.

Jungkook squeezed his hand gently.

“You okay, baby?” he asked, voice low, almost like a lullaby in the quiet car.

Taehyung nodded slowly, eyes still on the road. “I think… your mom wants to keep me.”

“She does,” Jungkook muttered dryly, lips twitching. “So does Yoongi-hyung. And Hoseok. And Jin-hyung. And apparently my dad too.”

Taehyung blinked. “I… didn’t know I was so adoptable.”

Jungkook laughed under his breath, looking at him briefly with a softness that could melt steel. “You’re cute. That’s why.”

Taehyung turned even pinker, the kind of soft glow that made Jungkook want to pull over and kiss his entire face.

They passed the city lights, tall buildings giving way to familiar streets. Jungkook didn’t say where they were going, and Taehyung didn’t ask. He trusted Jungkook’s silence. Trusted his grip. Trusted his warmth.

When they finally pulled into the private basement parking of Jungkook’s penthouse, Jungkook parked properly this time with a huff and a mutter of “finally” and helped Taehyung out like he was handling a prince made of clouds and petals.

The elevator ride up was quiet, their hands still linked, fingers laced this time. Taehyung leaned his head lightly on Jungkook’s shoulder. “Where are we?”

“My place,” Jungkook said softly. “I just… wanted it to be the two of us for a while.”

Taehyung smiled shyly. “Okay.”

Jungkook nodded. “You deserve some peace after today. After… everything.”

The doors opened with a soft ding, revealing the modern but warm interior of Jungkook’s home, cool greys and warm browns, blacks and whites, open floor-to-ceiling windows looking over the sparkling city skyline. It smelled like sandalwood and lavender, familiar but comforting.

Taehyung stepped inside, eyes wide in quiet awe. “It’s… pretty.”

Jungkook chuckled. “You’re prettier.”

Taehyung’s ears turned red. “Y-You can’t just say things like that.”

Jungkook walked behind him, arms wrapping gently around his waist as he pulled Taehyung against his chest. “Why not? It’s true.”

Taehyung leaned into the hug, placing his hands over Jungkook’s. “Just hours ago, I’m s-scared when Mr. Lee was driving me to your parents home and then I was eating cake with your mom… and now we’re here.”

Jungkook hummed, nuzzling into his hair. “It’s been a crazy ride.”

“But I liked the cake.”

Jungkook laughed. “Of course you did.”

They moved to the couch. Taehyung sat cross-legged, eyes scanning the city below, while Jungkook grabbed them both a glass of juice and a blanket. Just a soft evening. Just warmth.

Just Taehyung.

Jungkook settled beside him, blanket over their laps, arms wrapped around Taehyung’s shoulders. “I didn’t plan any of this, you know.”

Taehyung tilted his head up. “What do you mean?”

“This,” Jungkook murmured. “Us. You. Me falling for you. All of it. But now I can’t imagine not having you around.”

Taehyung’s eyes widened. “O-Oh…”

Jungkook smiled, brushing his knuckles across Taehyung’s cheek. “I know you get overwhelmed easily… and I know you’re not used to all of this. But you’ve been brave. And I just… I’m really proud of you.”

Taehyung’s lips parted, breath caught in his throat. “Jungkookie…”

Jungkook leaned closer, foreheads touching. “You don’t have to be perfect. You don’t have to impress anyone. You’re already more than enough.”

Taehyung closed his eyes, cheeks pink, heart full. “I just… I don’t know why everyone likes me so much.”

“Because you’re soft,” Jungkook said gently. “Because you’re real. Because you’re kind. And you make people feel warm. That’s rare.”

Taehyung looked down, mumbling, “But I’m… just me.”

“And that’s exactly who I want.”

Silence.

Then, Jungkook leaned in and kissed his temple. A long, slow, soft kiss that made Taehyung melt like butter. Then another, on his cheek. And finally, their lips met, gentle and sweet, the kind of kiss that didn’t ask for anything except to exist in that moment.

They stayed like that for a long while wrapped tightly in thick blankets on the living room couch, limbs gently tangled, heads resting against one another. The city outside glittered like scattered stars, but inside the penthouse, it was dim and warm, lit only by the soft glow of recessed ceiling lights and the quiet hum of peace.

Safe.

Jungkook held Taehyung’s hand gently, his thumb stroking across delicate knuckles, eyes unreadable but soft. He dipped his head to press a featherlight kiss on the back of Taehyung’s hand, then cradled it against his chest like it belonged there.

“Stay here tonight?” he murmured, voice low, deep and unshaken, yet somehow… gentle.

Taehyung looked up, wide-eyed, pink blooming along his cheeks like watercolor. “O-Okay.”

His voice was barely above a whisper, nervous but sincere.

Jungkook’s gaze lingered, something raw flickering in his eyes. “Just… I want to hold you while you sleep.”

Taehyung’s heart stuttered, fingers curling slightly into the fabric of Jungkook’s sweater. He nodded, lips pressing together shyly. “Me too.”

They sat in silence after that, the kind of silence that didn’t feel empty. It was thick with comfort, with unsaid affection, with warmth that spread gently through their bones.

Until Jungkook leaned in, voice barely a breath. “Are you hungry?”

Taehyung blinked up at him, lashes fluttering. “A little… why?”

“I’ll cook for you,” Jungkook replied simply, already rising.

Taehyung’s eyes widened. He pushed himself up slightly, still wrapped in the blanket like a sleepy burrito. “You cook?!”

Jungkook raised a single brow, deadpan. “Yes, baby. I can cook.”

“You just got like… ten times hotter,” Taehyung whispered, genuinely breathless.

Jungkook gave a quiet scoff, looking away as the corners of his lips tugged upward in a reluctant smirk. He offered his hand. “Come watch, then.”

Taehyung slipped his hand into Jungkook’s without hesitation, the size difference making his heart flutter. Jungkook’s palm was warm, rough in all the ways that comforted him. He followed behind obediently, blinking at the seamless transition from the cozy living room to the sleek, modern kitchen that looked like it belonged in a design magazine.

Under-cabinet lights cast a golden glow across marble counters and stainless steel appliances. Jungkook, in his white button up and rolled-up sleeves, moved with precise calmness—cool, composed, utterly focused. The CEO side of him never disappeared, even here. But there was something softer in the way he reached for the ingredients, like he wasn’t just making dinner. He was taking care of Taehyung.

“Spaghetti okay?” Jungkook asked, opening the fridge like he owned the entire building, which he probably did.

“Perfect,” Taehyung chirped, climbing onto a bar stool with both hands curled in his sleeves. “You’re seriously doing this? W-want me to help?”

Jungkook said nothing but shaking his head and smiled softly at the younger and pulled out garlic, fresh herbs, cherry tomatoes, and pasta with the precision of someone who clearly did this often but didn’t talk about it. His knife skills were clean and swift, fingers moving with practiced grace as he minced garlic and diced onions. The scent of olive oil hitting a hot pan made Taehyung’s stomach flutter.

He leaned forward, chin on his hands, eyes wide and sparkly. “…You’re seriously look good right now,” he muttered under his breath.

Jungkook didn’t acknowledge the comment out loud, but the slight twitch of his lips gave him away.

Just then, Taehyung’s phone buzzed with chaotic energy.

Joonie Hyung 🐨
WHERE. ARE. YOU.

Jiminie 💅
TAEHYUNG ANSWER YOUR PHONE
DID HE KIDNAP YOU?!

Taehyung giggled softly, fingers flying over his keyboard.

Taebear 🐻
I’m safe~ with Jungkookie.

He snapped a quick selfie, cheeks pink and hair slightly messy. Behind him, Jungkook stood at the stove, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, arms flexed as he stirred the sauce, eyes narrowed in quiet focus like he belonged on a magazine cover and send it to his Hyungies.

Seconds later.

Jiminie 💅
WHATTTT
YOU’RE WHERE??
WHY IS HE SO HOT IN THE BACKGROUND
LOOK AT HIS ARMS??
ARE YOU LIVING IN A DRAMA?

Joonie hyung 🐨
tell me you’re not sleeping there.
tell me he isn’t luring you with food!!!

Taehyung’s giggle turned into a full-blown laugh.

Tae 🐻
I’m staying with him tonight 🐰💜
Yeyyy a sleepover!!

Joonie hyung 🐨
A what???
A SLEEPOVER?! TAETAE, HAVE YOU BEEN BRAINWASHED??
DO YOU KNOW HOW MANY MOVIES START LIKE THIS?

Jiminie 💅
oh my god, hyung 😭 it’s not a horror movie

Joonie hyung 🐨
i’m serious. first it's "he’s hot and can cook," then it’s
"i’ll just nap here," and next thing you know
BAM!!!!
wedding bells. tied down for life!!!!!

Jiminie 💅
okay but why are you making it sound like a threat and not a blessing?
let the baby fall in love!! 😭💘

Joonie hyung 🐨
because HE’S STILL A BABY!!
he still has plushies on his bed, PARK JIMIN!!

Jiminie 💅
and now he’ll have a boyfriend and plushies. what’s the problem here 🤷🏻‍♀️
also… he upgraded from plushies to a ceo with abs.
i’m so proud of him 🥹👏🏼✨

Joonie hyung 🐨
YOU’RE NOT HELPING.

Jiminie 💅
i never said i would 😌

Joonie hyung 🐨
if he gets hurt, i’m holding both of you responsible.
I WILL FIND JUNGKOOK. I’LL SEND A STRONGLY WORDED EMAIL

Jiminie 💅
omg not the email 😭💀
you’re so dad-coded rn it's killing me

Tae 🐻
I’m fineee~
Jungkookie is sweet 🐰💜
He’s taking care of me 🥺

Joonie hyung 🐨
it’s mr. jeon until i personally interrogate him 🙃

Jiminie 💅
can’t wait for that.
you’ll fold the moment he looks at you
with those bambi eyes and flexes his arm 😏

Joonie hyung 🐨
that’s slander. i don’t fold.

Tae 🐻
You folded when Jin hyung pouted though Joonie hyung🧍🏻‍♂️

Jiminie 💅
YOU DID?!!!!!!!!!

joonie hyung 🐨
.......
i don’t want to talk about it.

He set the phone down quickly as it began buzzing like crazy from incoming calls, their overprotective texts flooding in nonstop.

Jungkook turned around, holding a ladle. “Something funny?”

Taehyung shook his head with a grin. “Just Joonie hyung and Jiminie being themselves.”

“They think I’m feeding you to lure you in?”

Taehyung tilted his head. “Aren’t you?”

Jungkook stared at him for a beat, then smirked faintly. “Caught me.”

Taehyung beamed.

“Want anything to drink?” Jungkook asked as he began plating the pasta with practiced ease. “Juice? Tea? Milk?”

“I want coke please?” Taehyung said softly, kicking his feet like a child.

Jungkook nodded once, smiley. “And dessert?”

Taehyung swayed from side to side. “Do kisses count?”

Jungkook froze mid-step, visibly pausing to breathe. “…Where did you learn that?”

Taehyung only giggled, eyes curving like crescents. “In the TV.”

They ate on the couch, bowls of steaming pasta nestled in their laps, legs brushing beneath the blanket they’d pulled back over themselves. Taehyung hummed in delight after every bite, cheeks puffed out adorably.

“You could open a restaurant,” he mumbled between mouthfuls. “You’re a CEO and a chef?”

“Just only for you,” Jungkook replied without looking up, voice quiet but sincere.

Taehyung melted like butter in the pan Jungkook had just used.

Later, when they were full and warm and curled up once again, Jungkook stood and held his hand out. “Come. Let me show you where you’ll sleep.”

Taehyung blinked up, yawning as he followed Jungkook into the master bedroom. The room was huge, tastefully minimalist, but serious. Too serious.

Taehyung looked around and scrunched his nose. “…There’s no color here.”

“Hm?” Jungkook looked over his shoulder.

“Like… where’s the pink? Or purple? Or yellow?” Taehyung pouted. “It’s so monochrome.”

Jungkook turned, walked over slowly, and kissed the pout right off his lips. “Is that why you’re sulking?”

“Maybe,” Taehyung mumbled.

“Then we’ll fix it,” Jungkook said simply. “You can add whatever you want. I want this place to feel like… us.”

Taehyung lit up, heart practically glowing.

Jungkook led him into the bathroom next. The sleek space looked like something out of a five-star hotel huge tub, rainfall shower, towels stacked like clouds. He handed Taehyung a towel and some oversized clothes.

“These might swallow you,” he said, tone flat but eyes fond.

Taehyung held up the hoodie. “I’m gonna look like a walking marshmallow.”

“You’re gonna look adorable,” Jungkook replied.

And he meant it.

After helping him get settled, Jungkook kissed his forehead. “I’ll shower quick.”

When he returned, towel around his neck, hair slightly damp, he paused in the doorway.

Because Taehyung stood there in the oversized hoodie and sweatpants, sleeves covering his hands, hair fluffy from the bath, cheeks dewy, and lips a soft shade of pink.

Jungkook stopped breathing.

“…You’re killing me.”

Taehyung tilted his head innocently. “What?”

“You look so small. And cute. And soft. Mine.”

Taehyung blushed to the tips of his ears.

Jungkook walked over and pulled him into a slow, warm hug, arms wrapping around his tiny frame like it was the most natural thing in the world.

“I set up a movie,” Jungkook said into his hair. “Come on. Let’s cuddle.”

Taehyung nodded shyly, pressing his cheek to Jungkook’s chest, heart fluttering.

“Yes please.”

Soft touches, quiet laughter, warm hearts, and the slow, steady rhythm of falling in love.

The low hum of the city outside barely reached them, cushioned by thick glass and the silence of the penthouse. Nestled on the wide, soft couch, wrapped up in plush throws and each other’s warmth, Taehyung’s head rested comfortably against Jungkook’s shoulder.

Jungkook had one arm around him, protective and sure, his fingers absentmindedly brushing through the younger’s soft brown hair.

Taehyung’s voice was barely a whisper. “You’re really warm, Jungkookie…”

Jungkook turned slightly to press a kiss to the crown of his head, his voice deep, low, and soft. “That’s because you’re cold. You’re always cold. Like a baby penguin.”

Taehyung giggled sleepily. “Are you saying I’m round and waddly?”

“No,” Jungkook muttered, fingers tugging the blanket tighter around him. “I’m saying you’re cute. And so, so pretty. And mine.”

Taehyung’s cheeks bloomed with pink warmth. He blinked up at him with those big eyes, lashes fluttering like butterfly wings. “Yours…?”

Jungkook nodded, leaning down. “Mine.”

He kissed Taehyung’s temple, gentle. Then his cheek, lingering. Then his nose, making the younger scrunch it cutely.

And then his lips.

It started off soft. Barely more than a brush. Taehyung froze, breath hitching, but Jungkook pulled back slightly, giving him time. Giving him space.

But Taehyung didn’t move away.

He looked up at him with that sweet, trusting gaze, and whispered, “Again…?”

Jungkook didn’t need to be told twice.

He leaned in and kissed him again, this time a little deeper, a little longer. His hand came up to gently cradle the back of Taehyung’s neck, fingers threading through his hair, and his other arm moved to the younger’s waist, firm, steady, possessive.

In one smooth, controlled movement, Jungkook shifted, lifting Taehyung up and settling him down on his lap, never breaking the kiss. Taehyung let out a tiny, surprised whimper against his lips, his fingers curling into Jungkook’s hoodie.

His heart was thundering in his chest, not from fear but from something entirely new.

“Jungkook…” he breathed when they finally pulled apart, eyes wide and lips slightly swollen.

Jungkook exhaled shakily, pressing his forehead to Taehyung’s. “Too much?”

Taehyung shook his head, cheeks red, pupils dilated. “It’s our first time kissing like that…”

Jungkook cupped his face gently, brushing his thumb along the younger’s soft cheek. “Then we’ll go slow,” he murmured. “We’ll do everything slow, baby. Only when you’re ready. I just… I can’t help it sometimes.”

Taehyung shyly nuzzled against Jungkook’s shoulder, whispering into the fabric of his hoodie. “It felt nice. I like it.”

Jungkook chuckled lowly, his chest rumbling beneath Taehyung’s cheek. “Of course you did. You’re sitting on my lap like you were made for it.”

Taehyung pouted, flustered but not moving.

“Should we stay here all night? Or we can go to the room now?” Jungkook asked, pressing another soft kiss to Taehyung’s cheek. Arms tightening around the younger’s waist like he wants to pull Taehyung more.

Taehyung gave a slightly nod. “Just… a little longer…”

So they stayed just like that—wrapped up in each other under the city lights, lips brushing occasionally, fingers laced, heartbeats steady and shared.

Jungkook smiled against his skin.

He was so whipped.

Chapter Text

The soft hum of the city filtered faintly through the tall windows, casting a warm, golden hue across the penthouse. The lights inside were dimmed to a cozy glow, and the large couch, draped in throws and plush cushions, felt like a little world of its own.

Taehyung was curled up on Jungkook’s lap, arms around his neck, face tucked into his shoulder like he belonged there. His small frame fit so naturally in Jungkook’s embrace, like he was made to be held.

Jungkook let out a quiet exhale, one hand gently stroking up and down Taehyung’s back while the other remained firm on his waist, grounding him.

“You’re really cuddly tonight,” Jungkook muttered softly, voice low and husky against the silence.

Taehyung hummed, pulling closer, his fingers curling lightly into the front of Jungkook’s hoodie. “Because it’s warm, you’re warm…”

Jungkook smiled faintly, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to the top of Taehyung’s head. “Is that so?” he murmured, kissing again, this time on his soft brown hair.

Then he shifted slightly, his lips finding Taehyung’s forehead.

A kiss.

Another, on his cheek.

A third one, slow and lingering, on the tip of his nose.

Taehyung giggled at that one, eyes fluttering open, his smile sleepy and full of love. “Stop. That tickled…”

Jungkook’s dark eyes softened, and his lips brushed Taehyung’s softly, slowly, with such quiet tenderness it made Taehyung’s heart skip.

It wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t demanding.

It was just him.

It was Jungkook, kissing him like he was something rare. Like he was something precious.

Taehyung whimpered quietly into the kiss, a tiny sound, unsure and overwhelmed, but his hands tugged at Jungkook’s hoodie anyway, pulling him closer, closer until there was no space between them.

Jungkook’s grip around his waist tightened, possessive and steady, as he deepened the kiss. Still slow, still careful but this time, there was a spark. A shift.

His hand moved up, fingers spreading gently over the small of Taehyung’s back, while the other cupped the nape of his neck, tilting his head just slightly, guiding him without words.

Taehyung responded instinctively, letting out another soft whimper, lips parting under Jungkook’s with quiet surrender. His heart was racing, face flushed, fingers clutching tighter.

Jungkook groaned low in his throat barely audible, like he was holding himself back and pulled the younger even closer, if that was possible. His lips moved slowly, tasting, exploring, deepening the kiss until the room felt too quiet and the air too warm.

When they finally broke apart, both were breathless.

Taehyung’s cheeks were pink, lips slightly swollen, eyes half-lidded with something new, something heady and unfamiliar. Jungkook stared at him, chest rising and falling, his thumb brushing over Taehyung’s waist in soothing circles.

“Still okay?” he asked, voice rough with restraint.

Taehyung nodded shyly. “Mhm… it’s just…” He bit his lip. “My heart is going really fast…”

Jungkook chuckled softly, forehead pressing to Taehyung’s. “Mine too.”

They sat like that, caught in each other’s arms, letting the warmth pass between them in soft kisses and lingering touches. Jungkook, always composed and cold to the world, had his walls down completely, only for this boy in his arms.

And Taehyung, sweet and innocent, gave every piece of himself freely, smiling even as he blushed.

Jungkook leaned in again, unable to stop himself. His lips met Taehyung’s with a deeper kind of hunger this time, less careful, more intense. His hands, once steady on Taehyung’s waist, began to explore, slipping under the hem of the oversized hoodie Taehyung was wearing, his hoodie, finding smooth, warm skin underneath.

Taehyung gasped softly against his lips, eyes fluttering shut as Jungkook’s fingertips skimmed his lower back, sending tiny shivers up his spine. Jungkook’s hands were big, rougher than Taehyung’s, and they felt so gentle on his soft skin, almost reverent.

“Jungkookie…” Taehyung whispered breathlessly, unsure what he was asking for, what he wanted, but knowing with every part of him that he didn’t want this moment to stop.

Jungkook’s lips left his for a moment, only to trail kisses down the side of his jaw, then lower, finding the delicate slope of Taehyung’s neck. His kisses grew more insistent, his mouth hot as it moved along his skin, tasting, biting, claiming.

Taehyung whimpered, the sound involuntary, high and confused and sweet.

His little hands fisted the fabric of Jungkook’s shirt, clutching tightly, while his head tilted to the side, offering more of his neck without even realizing it. His chest rose and fell quickly, breath catching every time Jungkook’s teeth grazed his skin or his lips lingered a second too long.

“K-Kookie…” he breathed, a little dazed, “w-why does it feel… like this…?”

Jungkook groaned softly against his neck, his voice low and thick, like velvet and smoke. “Because I want you, baby…” he whispered, “and you feel so good…”

Taehyung whimpered again at the nickname, his thighs trembling slightly as Jungkook’s hands wandered lower, skimming over the dip of his back, inside the waistband of the sweatpants.

The heat in the room was growing, but it wasn’t from the lights.

It was from the way Jungkook held him, possessive, firm, and reverent all at once. One arm around Taehyung’s waist pulled him flush against his chest, while the other slid upward, fingers brushing the delicate skin just under the hem of Taehyung’s hoodie, up his spine.

Taehyung gasped again, lips parting to say something, but nothing came out. His mind was hazy, confused but not scared, overwhelmed but curious.

He buried his face against Jungkook’s shoulder, cheeks burning as he whispered, “I-I feel weird…”

Jungkook slowed a little at that, turning his face just enough to kiss Taehyung’s temple, his voice still deep but softer now. “Not weird,” he said gently. “It’s new for you, that’s all…”

Taehyung nodded slowly, his fingers still clutching Jungkook’s shirt. “Is it… okay to like it?”

Jungkook chuckled quietly, the sound rumbling in his chest as he kissed Taehyung’s nose. “Of course it is,” he murmured. “I like it too… too much.”

Taehyung peeked up at him, eyes wide and shining, lips swollen from kisses. “I want more… but I don’t know what to do…”

Jungkook’s expression shifted, soft and serious now, his thumb brushing along Taehyung’s cheek.

“You don’t have to know,” he whispered. “Just let me take care of you, baby.”

Taehyung nodded shyly, tucking himself closer into Jungkook’s arms like a little puppy, while Jungkook gently pressed him back against his chest.

“Just like this,” Jungkook murmured, kissing his hair again. “Just stay here with me…”

The moment Taehyung whimpered again, soft, breathy, desperate, Jungkook's restraint snapped.

With no warning, Jungkook shifted, hands slipping beneath Taehyung’s thighs as he lifted him up effortlessly, making Taehyung gasp. His arms flew around Jungkook’s neck, legs instinctively wrapping around his waist like muscle memory, trusting him without question.

“K-Kookie!” Taehyung squeaked, cheeks blooming red as Jungkook began walking, no, striding, toward his bedroom.

“I need you closer,” Jungkook growled lowly, eyes dark and voice like velvet, his lips crashing against Taehyung’s again, swallowing the younger’s moan as they kissed, deeper, hungrier now.

Taehyung’s fingers tangled in the back of Jungkook’s hair, the kiss making his toes curl, his hips squirming slightly in Jungkook’s hold. He was dizzy. Hot. Every part of him felt too sensitive.

And then… he did it without thinking, pressed his hips forward, softly grinding down against Jungkook’s stomach. A whine escaped his throat when the pressure sparked something new and intense deep inside him.

Jungkook groaned, a sound low and dangerously strained as he felt the way Taehyung’s small body moved against him, how even the tiniest friction lit sparks between them.

“Baby…” he rasped into Taehyung’s mouth, his hands gripping tighter on his thighs and the nape of his neck. “You’re… testing me.”

“I-I didn’t mean to,” Taehyung whispered, but then did it again, hips pressing forward shyly. “It just… feels weird… but good…”

“You’re killing me,” Jungkook muttered, his voice ragged as he kissed along Taehyung’s cheek, down his jaw, and back to his lips. “You don’t even know what you’re doing to me…”

“I want more,” Taehyung whispered shakily, lost in it now, eyes dazed, lips swollen. “P-please, Kookie…”

By the time they reached the bedroom, Jungkook barely got the door shut with his foot before laying Taehyung gently on the bed like he was fragile, like he was precious. Because he was.

Even while panting, flushed and hot, Jungkook stared at him like he was something he’d never believed he could hold in his arms.

“Tae…” he whispered again, hands still cradling Taehyung’s sides, “tell me if it’s too much. I’ll stop.”

Taehyung lifted his arms towards Jungkook, asking him to hold him more.

“Don’t stop,” he whispered. “p-please…”

Chapter Text

Jungkook laid Taehyung down gently, like he was the most delicate thing he’d ever held. The plush comforter of the king-sized bed dipped beneath their weight, and Taehyung looked up at him, chest rising and falling in shallow, nervous breaths. His eyes, wide and glassy, searched Jungkook’s face as if trying to ground himself because everything felt like too much and not enough at the same time.

Jungkook hovered above him, one arm propped beside Taehyung’s head, the other still splayed at his waist, his thumb rubbing slow, soothing circles through the thick fabric of the hoodie. He leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss on Taehyung’s temple.

“Still okay?” Jungkook asked, voice low and hoarse.

Taehyung nodded, a little breathless. “Mhm…”

“Words, baby.”

“I’m okay, Kookie” he whispered, cheeks flushed. “I just… feel funny. Like my heart’s gonna explode…”

Jungkook’s lips twitched faintly, his gaze softening as he leaned in again. This time, he kissed Taehyung’s cheek. Then the corner of his lips. Then finally his mouth, slow and deep, tongue gliding over his bottom lip before slipping past. Taehyung gasped into it, clinging tighter to Jungkook’s hoodie, his body arching slightly beneath him.

Their kiss was a slow burn, full of stolen breaths and soft moans, like they were learning the rhythm of each other’s hearts with their mouths. Jungkook kissed him over and over, until Taehyung was squirming beneath him, little whimpers spilling out every time Jungkook’s hand moved lower.

And then that hand slipped beneath the hoodie again, sliding up the soft skin of Taehyung’s back. Taehyung’s breath hitched as he felt the heat of Jungkook’s palm against his bare skin.

“You’re so soft…” Jungkook whispered against his lips, kissing him again this time a little hungrier. “Like you’re made of clouds.”

Taehyung’s thighs shifted slightly, unintentionally brushing against Jungkook’s hips. He gasped softly at the feel of Jungkook’s body, solid and warm, between his legs.

His hands slid up to cup Jungkook’s jaw, fingers trembling. “K-Kookie… why does it feel like this…?”

“Like what?” Jungkook murmured, brushing his nose along Taehyung’s.

“Like I can’t breathe unless you kiss me again…”

Jungkook let out a shaky breath at that because damn, how was he supposed to stay sane when Taehyung said things like that?

He kissed him again, deeper, hungrier. Taehyung whimpered into his mouth, clutching him tighter, his legs wrapping around Jungkook’s hips again on instinct. He didn’t even know he could want something like this… but with Jungkook, he did. He wanted all of it.

Jungkook’s hand slid lower, slipping beneath the waistband of Taehyung’s sweatpants, fingers trailing along the curve of his lower back, just enough to make the younger gasp and arch closer.

“J-Jungkook,” Taehyung breathed against his lips, voice barely there, trembling. “It’s getting… weird again…”

Jungkook slowed the kiss, pulling back just slightly to rest his forehead against Taehyung’s. His breathing was ragged, lips swollen, gaze burning.

“It’s not weird, baby,” he whispered. “It’s… natural. You're just feeling it for the first time.”

Taehyung bit his lip, eyes fluttering. “It makes me want to cry and also… do more. I don’t know why.”

Jungkook chuckled softly, brushing his thumb along Taehyung’s jaw. “It’s because your body wants to feel close to me.”

“I really want to be close,” Taehyung confessed, cheeks bright red but eyes steady and sincere. “Can I stay like this? Just… here?”

Jungkook nodded, dipping down to kiss him again, this time slower, reverent, almost worshipping.

Their bodies pressed closer, heat building between them in soft, pulsing waves as they kept kissing, touching, learning. Nothing rushed. Nothing rough. Just breaths shared, skin explored, and hearts completely given.

Taehyung whimpered against his mouth, shy little gasps escaping as his fingers tangled into the back of Jungkook’s hair, holding on. He didn’t even realize the way he was unconsciously grinding his hips, how his body was seeking something more, just that Jungkook felt good, safe, warm, and that his heart wouldn’t stop racing.

Jungkook felt it all. The quiet yearning in Taehyung’s every movement, the delicate tremble in his hold.

Jungkook gently cupped his cheek, guiding his eyes back. “Tell me if you want me to stop.”

Taehyung bit his lip, eyes big and innocent. “I won’t… I want to be with you.”

That was all Jungkook needed.

He kissed him again, deeper, more intense, more lingering. His hands roamed more freely now, sliding under the hem of Taehyung’s oversized hoodie, brushing his warm skin, feeling every soft breath and every little shiver.

Taehyung’s fingers fisted the fabric of Jungkook’s shirt, pulling him closer until there was barely any space left between them. He made a soft, confused sound against Jungkook’s lips when he felt fingers dip lower, but he didn’t pull away. He trusted him.

Jungkook pulled back just a bit to look at him.

His gaze swept over Taehyung with quiet reverence, but a darker hunger simmered just beneath it. His hands stilled for a moment on the hem of the hoodie. “Can I…?” he murmured.

Taehyung nodded, shy, face flushed, arms coming up slowly.

Jungkook undressed him like he was something precious, peeling the hoodie away, then kissing his shoulder. When Taehyung instinctively tried to cover himself, Jungkook caught both of his wrists and pinned them gently above his head.

“Don’t cover,” he said, voice like a whisper but firm, commanding. “I want to see you.”

Taehyung trembled under his gaze, bashful but willing, lips parting to breathe as Jungkook’s eyes traveled down his body like a silent promise.

He leaned in again, letting go of Taehyung’s wrists only to run his palms down his sides, memorizing every soft curve, every delicate line. Then he kissed him once more, slow and heated, while his hands started to explore more, his touch hungry, reverent, like he couldn’t get enough.

Taehyung’s eyes fluttered shut, a soft gasp escaping him as Jungkook’s mouth trailed lower down to his neck, Jungkook kissed him there like a hungry starve man, he bites almost hard that the mark can last a week.

When Jungkook was satisfied with the marks he left on his neck he then proceeds to kiss lower, down to his nipple, tongue twirling around each bud, Taehyung arched his back for more.

Every touch of Jungkook's lips, every flick of his tongue, every teasing tug on his overly sensitive skin sent a shiver down his spine. It was new. Intense. His body wasn’t used to this kind of attention, especially not something so intimate and focused. His breath hitched, short and airy, a sound mixed with shy gasps and soft moans slipping out before he could hold them back.

Jungkook played with the other bud, pinching and pulling it hard while biting the other making Taehyung whined in sensitivity. His hands clutched the sheets, tight trying to anchor himself from the unfamiliar pleasure pooling low in his belly. His body reacted instinctively, arching into Jungkook’s touch, seeking more even as his mind scrambled to keep up. He was blushing all over his face, neck, chest even his ears felt hot.

Jungkook felt himself grow impossibly hotter with every soft moan and breathy whimper that escaped Taehyung’s lips, each sound wrapping around his senses like velvet, sinking deep into his chest and curling low in his stomach. The way Taehyung’s voice trembled, innocent yet so sweetly desperate, made his self-control falter, stoking a fire he wasn’t sure he could extinguish even if he wanted to.

Jungkook continued his descent, lips brushing reverently over Taehyung’s soft, warm tummy. His breath trembled slightly, the weight of how precious Taehyung was settling deeper in his chest. He could feel the way the younger’s body shivered beneath his touch, every little sound Taehyung made tugging at something primal in him.

With slow, deliberate movements, Jungkook’s hands slipped to the waistband of Taehyung’s sweatpants. He glanced up briefly, eyes searching Taehyung’s flushed, shy face as if asking for silent permission. Taehyung’s cheeks burned, but he gave the tiniest nod, trusting, vulnerable, beautiful.

Jungkook gently pulled the fabric down, exposing more of Taehyung’s soft skin, until only his underwear remained. His hands lingered for a moment at the sides of Taehyung’s hips, warm palms caressing gently, grounding the moment. Taehyung’s breath hitched, fingers curling around the sheets beneath him, his heart racing not from fear but from the overwhelming tenderness of being seen, cherished, and wanted like this.

He trails his lips down to the youngers thighs, kissing it and softly biting at it, making Taehyung whimpered at the slightly pain but more on the feeling of Jungkook's tongue on his sensitive spot.

“I want to taste all of you,” Jungkook whispered, his voice rough, husky with need. His eyes were dark, hooded with something that made Taehyung's heart skip a beat—something intense and overwhelming, yet full of want.

Taehyung's breath hitched, cheeks burning as he looked up at him with wide, unsure eyes. “W-Why do you say it like that...?” he mumbled shyly, trying to hide his face with his arm.

But Jungkook gently caught his wrist and kissed the inside of it, voice softer now, but still low and heated. “Because it’s true,” he said. “Every part of you… I want it. I need it.”

Jungkook slowly tugging Taehyung's underwear while still looking straight at his beautiful eyes that hold a whole galaxy in them. Taehyung blinked slowly, biting his lower lip, heart thundering against his chest.

When Taehyung was finally fully exposed beneath him, flushed and trembling, Jungkook stilled—his breath caught in his throat. His eyes roamed over the younger’s soft, glowing skin like he was committing every inch to memory. His cock twitched upon seeing the younger’s dick. Even his cock looks adorable and pink.

He let out a low, guttural sound, almost a growl as he cupped Taehyung’s cheek with a reverent hand, brushing his thumb along the curve of his jaw. “God, you’re beautiful,” Jungkook murmured, voice deep, rough with restraint and awe. “So fucking perfect.”

Taehyung’s breath hitched, eyes fluttering at the intensity in Jungkook’s gaze.

Jungkook leaned closer, lips ghosting over Taehyung’s ear, and whispered more like a claim than a compliment, “Only I get to see you like this. Like this, bare, soft, all mine.”

His hand slid down slowly, possessively, as he kissed Taehyung’s neck again, his voice a rumble against his skin. “No one else. Ever.”

Without a second thought, Jungkook shrugged off his T-shirt in one swift motion, his toned chest and sculpted arms flexing under the soft lighting of the bedroom. His sweatpants followed quickly, leaving him in nothing but his boxers, his body warm and tense with desire. The moment his skin met Taehyung’s again, he felt like he was losing control, but in the best way possible.

Hovering above the younger, Jungkook dipped his head back down, his lips hungrily seeking every inch of skin he could reach. He kissed and nipped at Taehyung’s lips first slow and lingering then trailed down to his neck, where he bit slightly rough, suckling enough to leave more marks. Taehyung whimpered beneath him, breath catching as his fingers clutched at Jungkook’s arms, his voice breathy and pleading.

“J-Jungkookie…”

That one whisper so soft, so sweet, so full of need made something snap in him.

“You drive me fucking crazy, Tae.” Jungkook growled lowly, his mouth moving to Taehyung’s chest again, teeth grazing against a nipple before soothing it with his tongue. “Hearing you say my name like that…”

Taehyung squirmed under him, back arching, hands fisting into the sheets as he moaned again, breathless and flushed. “J-Jungkookie… please…”

The sound, the sight, the feel of Taehyung completely undone just for him, it was all consuming. Jungkook's hand slid back up to hold Taehyung’s waist tightly, grounding him as his lips returned to the younger’s mouth, capturing it in another searing kiss, intense and possessive.

“I don’t think I can stop,” Jungkook murmured against his lips, voice dark and low, “Not when you look like this. Not when you’re saying my name like that.”

Then, with a soft exhale, Jungkook gently stood from the bed, the warmth of Taehyung’s body still lingering on his skin. He padded over to his bedside table, pulling open the drawer and retrieving a small bottle of lube with calm, practiced movements.

Taehyung tilted his head slightly, eyes following Jungkook curiously. “W-what’s that for…?” he asked in a quiet, hesitant voice, his tone laced with innocence and a hint of nervous curiosity.

Jungkook looked back at him, heart clenching at how adorably unsure Taehyung was. He walked back to the bed, sitting on the edge beside him. His voice was low but gentle, almost reverent as he replied, “To make it less painful for you, baby.”

Taehyung’s fingers gripped the sheets, his big eyes fluttering down for a second before peeking up again. There was a nervous edge in the way his lips parted, his cheeks flushed and his heart racing.

Jungkook returned to his place above Taehyung, settling between his legs with a gaze that was both intense and gentle. He uncapped the bottle of lube with a quiet click, then squeezed some of the cool liquid onto his fingers. Rubbing his hands together slowly, he warmed it up, not taking his eyes off Taehyung as he did, wanting to make this feel as comfortable and tender as possible.

Jungkook gently gripped Taehyung's thigh with his free hand, carefully parting his legs to make more room between them. His touch was tender, caressing the soft skin of Taehyung's thighs to soothe him, to reassure him. Slowly, he let his eyes trail down from Taehyung's face, down his neck, and to the middle of his body, his gaze lingering, almost reverently, as he took in the sight before him.

He saw how beautiful Taehyung is, how his hole puckered as he parted his thighs more, as if inviting him to look closer. Jungkook's breath hitched as his gaze fixed on the soft pinkness before him, how it beckoned him so beautifully, almost too tempting like a forbidden treat. The sight made his pulse quicken, his body aching for more, and he found himself salivating just by looking at it, as if he couldn't wait to taste every inch of the younger's delicate form.

Taehyung could feel the weight of Jungkook's intense stare, a hot shiver running down his spine. He whimpered softly, feeling a rush of shyness and embarrassment flood him. His instinct took over, and his thighs instinctively closed, trying to hide from the overwhelming attention. The sudden movement only made Jungkook growl low in his throat, the sound thick with desire and frustration.

“Don’t,” Jungkook commanded, his voice rough and low, almost a warning. His hands tightened slightly on Taehyung’s thighs, firm but gentle, keeping them apart. His dark eyes flicked back up to meet Taehyung’s, filled with hunger but also a strange kind of reverence.

“Don’t hide from me, baby,” he murmured, voice rough, possessive and full of heat. “You’re too beautiful to hide. Let me see you. Let me have all of you.”

Taehyung shyly nodded, he feels he can’t speak and choke on his words.

Jungkook’s lube-coated fingers slowly moved closer to his awaiting hole, his index finger was the first to slip in, greeted by warmth, softness, and impossibly tight, that made Jungkook let out a deep, guttural groan at the sheer intensity of the feeling of his little boyfriend’s hole.

Taehyung gasped softly as he felt Jungkook’s finger slip inside him, a slight burn blooming at first, unfamiliar and strange, but not painful. It felt odd… different. His body instinctively tensed, but there was something about the way Jungkook held him, warm and careful, that made the sensation bearable. His cheeks flushed, heart racing, unsure of what he was feeling only that it wasn’t bad.

Jungkook, watching every flicker of Taehyung’s reactions, began to move his finger, slow and deliberate, dragging along the tight, warm walls. He could see how the younger’s breathing picked up, chest rising and falling rapidly as his body responded to the touch. Gradually, Jungkook picked up the pace, then slipped in a second finger, drawing a soft whimper from Taehyung’s parted lips.

Taehyung’s eyes fluttered open and shut, his brows furrowed in sensitivity. When their eyes finally met, Jungkook smirked—completely enchanted by the way Taehyung looked underneath him and began to move his fingers faster, drilling deeper with purpose. Taehyung’s cheeks turned crimson, his eyes squeezed shut as he tried to process the overwhelming sensation.

Then Jungkook’s fingers brushed something deep inside him, and Taehyung let out a broken sound, almost a sob, his wide eyes snapping open to meet Jungkook’s in shock. The unspoken question—what was that?—was clear in his gaze.

Jungkook simply kissed the inside of Taehyung’s trembling thigh, still smirking with dark affection. “Found it,” he murmured, and when he felt the younger begin to relax and loosen around him, he slowly added a third finger.

Taehyung grew more vocal, though his sounds remained soft and breathy delicate whimpers spilling past his lips as he clutched tightly at the blanket beneath him, his fingers curling into the fabric like it was the only thing grounding him. His body trembled slightly, overwhelmed by the growing pleasure, and he moaned Jungkook’s name under his breath hushed but laced with need, as if it was the only thing he could hold onto in that moment.

Jungkook can feel his cock growing harder and more restricted inside his boxers the way his little boyfriend’s moans, he bites his lips and looking at the younger’s expression, how his face contorted from pleasure, biting and softly moaning and whining, barely looking at him as every few seconds closing his eyes.

Jungkook’s fingers moved rapidly inside him, curling and dragging against that sensitive spot with precision. The way Taehyung arched his back, lips parted and breath stuttering, made it clear, he was close. Jungkook could feel it in the way Taehyung’s body tensed, trembling on the edge. But just before he could tip over, Jungkook reluctantly pulled his hand away, halting all movement.

Taehyung let out a loud, frustrated whine, his eyes flying open wide in disbelief as he stared up at Jungkook, confused, desperate, and visibly trembling from being denied the release his body was aching for.

Taehyung’s voice came out soft and trembling, barely above a whisper, his breath catching with every word. His face was flushed a deep pink, eyes glassy with confusion and need. “W-why did you s-stop? D-did I do something wrong…?”

Jungkook’s expression immediately softened, his heart clenching at the sight of Taehyung’s innocent worry. He leaned in and pressed a tender kiss to the inside of Taehyung’s thigh, his voice low and reassuring.

“No, baby… you didn’t do anything wrong,” he murmured, his tone both gentle and rough with desire. “You were perfect.”

Then his eyes darkened, a possessive growl edging into his voice as he added, “I just—I can’t hold back anymore. I need to make love to you now.”

With that, Jungkook shed his boxers in one swift motion, his gaze never leaving Taehyung’s, hungry and full of love all at once.

Taehyung breath hitch upon seeing his boyfriend’s cock. His eyes widened as he looked down between them. It looked big, intimidating even but somehow still beautiful in his eyes. There was fear in his gaze, yes, but it was mixed with awe, wonder, and trust. His lips parted slightly, breath catching as he instinctively gripped the sheets beneath him.

Jungkook caught the expression, the hesitation mixed with curiosity, and his lips curved into a soft, confident smirk.

“It’ll fit, baby,” he said, his voice low and reassuring, brushing his thumb gently across Taehyung’s thigh.

He positioned himself carefully above the younger, eyes never leaving his. Then he leaned down to press a soft, grounding kiss to Taehyung’s lips—slow, warm, full of patience.

“Ready, baby?” he whispered, his voice a gentle rumble against Taehyung’s mouth.

Chapter Text

“Ready, baby?” he whispered, his voice a gentle rumble against Taehyung’s mouth.

Taehyung nodded shyly at his boyfriend.

Jungkook noticed the unease in Taehyung’s eyes the slight tremble in his breaths. Without hesitation, he leaned in and placed the softest, most tender kiss on Taehyung’s lips, lingering there for a moment like a promise.

When he pulled back just slightly, his thumb caressed the side of Taehyung’s jaw as he whispered against his lips, “It’ll be okay, baby… I’ll take care of you.”

He reached for Taehyung's both thighs, and lift it up, asking Taehyung to hold it for him as he takes a hold of his cock with one hand and the other one with on Taehyung's thigh, guiding his cock towards the sweet hole of his boyfriend. When the head entered, Taehyung's face contorted in pain, whimpering softly.

“Shhh, baby… I’m sorry,” Jungkook whispered tenderly, his voice soft and laced with guilt as he pressed gentle kisses across Taehyung’s cheeks, his forehead, his nose anywhere his lips could reach. His hands cupped Taehyung’s delicate face, thumbs brushing away the tiny creases of discomfort as he slowly, carefully started to push his cock inside the younger.

He moved with restraint, doing everything to make it as gentle as he could. Then, leaning in, Jungkook captured Taehyung’s lips in a soft, loving kiss, one that poured every ounce of his affection into it, hoping to distract Taehyung from the sting, to anchor him in something warm and safe.

Taehyung whimpered against his mouth, clinging to Jungkook’s biceps tightly with one hand, the other finding purchase on his back, nails lightly scratching along his skin as he tried to bear the unfamiliar pain building in his lower back. His body trembled beneath Jungkook, but his lips stayed connected to his boyfriend’s searching for comfort, reassurance, and love.

Jungkook finally settled fully inside the younger, careful and deliberate in his movements, still kissing him gently to help ease the discomfort. Taehyung trembled beneath him, his arms wrapped around Jungkook’s back for grounding. Their lips eventually parted, and Taehyung looked up at him with glistening eyes, his soft pout trembling slightly.

“H-hurts…” he whispered, voice so small and fragile it nearly broke Jungkook’s heart.

Jungkook offered him an apologetic smile, brushing a thumb gently across Taehyung’s cheek. “I know, baby. I’m so sorry… It’ll pass soon. I promise,” he whispered soothingly.

For a few quiet moments, only their soft breathing filled the room, and Jungkook remained still—kissing him softly to give Taehyung time. Then, Taehyung's voice broke the silence again, still shy and unsure.

“A-are you… uhmm… going to move?”

Jungkook nearly chuckled at how adorably innocent Taehyung sounded, but he stopped himself, not wanting to embarrass him. Instead, he leaned down to press a kiss to Taehyung’s nose, his heart swelling with affection.

“I was waiting for you to get comfortable, baby,” he murmured with a small smile.

Taehyung pouted, catching the twinkle in Jungkook’s eyes, knowing he was trying not to laugh. He felt silly for asking, but before he could retreat into embarrassment, Jungkook leaned in to kiss the pout right off his lips, soft and lingering at first, then deepening into something more intense as his control slowly slipped.

And this time, Jungkook began to move, still careful, but with more intention, more hunger, as if holding himself back any longer might drive him mad.

Taehyung surprised at the feeling, whimpered on Jungkook's lips. He can’t totally explain what he feels, only he knew it feels good, its slightly painful at first and when Jungkook to move his hips a little faster he broke up from the kiss inhaling some air, looking up at Jungkook, mouth slightly open at the sudden pushed from Jungkook's cock.

They stared, watching each other’s reaction, Jungkook face was stoic, as if concentrating on his movements and on Taehyung's face, looking for a slightly discomfort but see nothing, only pleasure on the younger’s face.

Then he shifted slightly, lifting his body just enough to slide his hands beneath Taehyung's soft, plush thighs. He gently guided them upward, folding Taehyung’s legs until both feet rested against the back of his own thighs, opening the younger up completely for him.

He drew his length almost all the way out, the sudden emptiness making Taehyung whimper softly, only to gasp louder when Jungkook thrust back in, hard and deep, making the younger cry out at the sudden intensity, his back arching from the overwhelming sensation.

“J-jung…kook.. ah.” Taehyung moaned, his voice soft and high-pitched, trembling with pleasure. The sound alone sent a jolt through Jungkook, spurring him to move faster. His hips snapped forward relentlessly, the force of his thrusts making the bed creak and thud rhythmically against the wall.
Then he found it—Taehyung's sweet spot.

The younger's body jolted, his eyes flying open in shock as a louder moan escaped his lips. Their gazes met, Taehyung breathless and dazed, while Jungkook smirked knowingly. Without missing a beat, he angled his hips and cock and struck that same spot again—harder, deeper—pulling another cry from Taehyung’s lips. And again. And again. Each thrust more precise, more intense, as Jungkook chased the sound of Taehyung's pleasure like a man possessed
.

Jungkook let out a low, guttural growl as he felt Taehyung clench tighter around him, the younger's walls fluttering with each thrust. The sensation was overwhelming—hot, snug, and impossibly perfect. It made his control falter, his rhythm grow rougher and more desperate.

“Fuck,” he growled again, his voice thick with need. “You’re getting so tight, baby…”

His grip on Taehyung’s thighs tightened as he thrust deeper, harder, chasing that blissful friction that made stars burst behind his eyes. Each movement drew soft whimpers and broken moans from Taehyung, the way he held onto Jungkook with trembling arms only making him lose himself more.

Jungkook’s breaths grew ragged, chest heaving as he pushed forward, drowning in the feeling of being inside the one he loved.

Taehyung’s moans grew louder, spilling out of him uncontrollably with every deep, relentless thrust. He didn’t know what to do with his hands—his fingers trembled, grasping at the air before they finally found the nearest pillow. Desperate for something to hold onto, he clutched it tightly against his chest, burying his face into the fabric. When Jungkook hit that spot again, Taehyung bit down on the corner of the pillow, his cries muffled but still desperate and raw.

His legs shook and yet his body still begged for more—arching, trembling, surrendering.

“You feel so fucking good, baby,” Jungkook growled through gritted teeth, his voice low and heavy with lust. His hands gripped Taehyung’s thighs tighter, holding him open as if he never wanted to let go. The force of it, the way Taehyung clung to the pillow as though it was the only thing tethering him to reality—it made Jungkook lose all sense of control.

He could already see faint marks blooming beneath his fingers, the soft skin of Taehyung’s inner thighs turning red under his grip. He knew they’d bruise by morning, and the thought of seeing those bruises—evidence that this wasn’t a dream—made something primal stir in him.

“And you’re mine,” he whispered possessively, leaning down to kiss the younger’s neck, voice dripping with hunger. “Only I get to see you like this.”

Jungkook’s movements became erratic, wild with the need that had been building inside him. Each thrust was deep and sudden, hitting Taehyung’s sweet spot again and again until the younger couldn’t take it anymore his body arched, trembling, as he came undone with a broken cry of Jungkook’s name. He clenched tightly around him, and the raw, uncontrollable way he released completely untouched made Jungkook curse under his breath.

“Fuck—Taehyung,” Jungkook growled, his voice wrecked as the sight pushed him over the edge. The feel of Taehyung tightening around him, so warm and wet, made his own climax hit him like a wave. His hips stuttered as he spilled inside the younger, riding it out with a few final desperate thrusts, his body shaking with release.

He let out another low curse before collapsing on top of Taehyung, their sweat-slicked bodies pressed tightly together. Jungkook's chest heaved as he tried to catch his breath, his face buried into the crook of Taehyung’s neck, overwhelmed by the intensity of what just happened.

Taehyung's breathing was just as ragged, his chest rising and falling rapidly beneath Jungkook. He felt dazed, completely wrecked, but in the most blissful way. His hands found Jungkook’s back, holding onto him gently, grounding himself in the warmth of the man he loved.

Neither of them spoke right away—there was only the sound of their erratic breathing, the pounding of their hearts, and the heavy silence filled with something raw and beautiful.

Chapter Text

Jungkook stayed still for a moment, his chest pressing gently against Taehyung's as their breaths mingled, still shallow from the intensity of what they’d just shared. His cock was still buried deep inside the younger when he heard a soft whine beneath him.

“You’re s-still… K-Kookie, h-heavy” Taehyung mumbled cutely, his voice small and breathless, cheeks flushed with color as he wriggled slightly under the weight.

Jungkook couldn’t help the breathy laugh that left him at the sound, his heart melting at how adorable his boyfriend could be even in such an intimate moment.

“God, you’re too cute,” Jungkook murmured with a soft chuckle, voice still husky as he lifted himself slightly. He didn’t pull out, just shifted enough to look down at the beautiful man beneath him. Then he leaned in again, pressing a trail of featherlight kisses across Taehyung’s flushed cheeks, the bridge of his nose, and his damp forehead each one slow and affectionate.

Taehyung let out a soft, breathy laugh at the ticklish affection, but it quickly melted into a whimper when Jungkook unintentionally shifted, the press of his still-hard length nudging that sensitive spot deep inside him.

“K-Koo... ah,” Taehyung whimpered, his back arching ever so slightly, overwhelmed by the sudden wave of sensation.

Jungkook froze for a second, then let out a low, almost desperate groan, his hands tightening at Taehyung’s waist. “Baby,” he rasped, his voice dark and trembling with restraint, “don’t moan like that. I swear, if you do that again… I might not be able to stop myself.”

Taehyung’s face burned red, eyes wide and glistening as he looked up at Jungkook. He bit his lip, then hesitantly whispered, “B-because your… your…” His voice trailed off, too shy to finish the sentence.

Jungkook’s chest warmed instantly at the sight of him, his precious baby, all pink-cheeked and flustered, eyes wide like a doe caught in soft candlelight. He couldn’t help but laugh softly, a gentle, loving sound that echoed between them.

He dipped down, kissing Taehyung’s temple and whispering against his skin, “You’re so precious, you know that?” He pulled back just enough to see his face again, brushing a thumb across his cheek.

Taehyung smiled shyly, his pouty lips curling at the corners, and Jungkook could feel it again that fullness in his chest, the ache of being so in love it made everything inside him feel tender.

Once they both settled a little, Jungkook cupped Taehyung’s face in his hand and looked down at him seriously, brushing away some damp strands of hair stuck to his temple. “Are you okay, baby?” he asked gently. “I’m sorry… I got rough. I just— I couldn’t help it.”

Taehyung shook his head softly, his eyes fluttering as he smiled shyly. “It’s okay… I—I love it,” he whispered, almost too quietly for Jungkook to hear, but it was there. The sincerity. The trust. And something that made Jungkook’s chest tighten with overwhelming love.

Taehyung blinked up at him, lips slightly parted, still catching his breath. The way his chest rose and fell, how his flushed skin glowed in the night light, Jungkook could hardly look away. His hand brushed a few strands of hair from Taehyung’s forehead as he gazed down, mesmerized.

“You’re staring,” Taehyung mumbled shyly, voice barely above a whisper.

Jungkook smiled, his thumb brushing over the younger’s swollen lower lip. “How could I not?” he said softly, his eyes darkening just a little. “You’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen, especially like this... after I’ve made love to you.”

Taehyung flushed even more, his eyes fluttering as he turned his face into the pillow out of embarrassment. “J-Jungkookie…”

“Mm?” Jungkook leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to Taehyung’s shoulder, then another just below his ear. “What is it, baby?”

Taehyung turned his head back, looking at him with those sleepy, glazed eyes that drove Jungkook crazy. “I love you…” he whispered, so quiet, as if it were a sacred secret meant only for him.

Jungkook’s heart clenched, full and warm and something in his chest just melted. He leaned in, kissing him deeply, but gently, as if sealing those words between their lips. “I love you too,” he murmured against his mouth. “So much.”

But then, he shifted again accidentally grinding against Taehyung just a little. The soft whimper that escaped Taehyung’s lips had Jungkook groaning low in his throat.

“…Shit,” Jungkook breathed, brushing his nose against Taehyung’s cheek. “You’re going to be the death of me.”

Taehyung’s fingers curled weakly at Jungkook’s back. “I.. I-I thought we were done…”

Jungkook gave him a wicked grin but kissed his cheek sweetly. “We were,” he said, but his voice dropped to a whisper. “But then you whimpered at me like that.”

He didn’t move yet—just stayed there, holding him, their foreheads pressed together, letting the heat between them simmer again. He wanted Taehyung to feel safe… but also wanted him to feel just how deeply he was desired.

“Tell me if you want to stop,” Jungkook said softly, his voice suddenly serious, grounding them both.

Taehyung hesitated, then shook his head slowly, shyly. “Don’t stop p-please.”

That was all the permission Jungkook needed.

Jungkook kissed him again, deeper this time, letting his tongue glide over Taehyung’s lips before slipping inside. Their kiss was slow but hungry, full of everything they couldn't say with words alone. Taehyung whimpered into his mouth, his body already starting to react his legs instinctively parting to welcome him again.

Jungkook put his hands down to grip the younger’s both hands and hold it there as he settles between his thighs. His length was already hardening again, pressed against Taehyung’s entrance, and he groaned softly at the sensation.

“I’ll be gentle,” he murmured against his lips, even as his voice trembled with restraint.

Taehyung just nodded, intertwining his fingers against Jungkook’s, holding on like he never wanted to let go.

With a slow, steady roll of his hips, Jungkook eased himself out and back inside. Both of them gasped, Taehyung’s head tilted back as his back arched slightly, a soft moan slipping out that made Jungkook clench his jaw to hold himself back.

“Still so tight,” Jungkook growled, kissing down Taehyung’s jaw and neck. “So good for me.”

Taehyung could only whimper, overwhelmed. “K-Kookie…”

Jungkook moved slowly at first, each thrust gentle and purposeful, giving Taehyung time to adjust again. He watched every expression on his face—the way his lashes fluttered, the way his mouth parted with breathless sounds of pleasure, how his brows furrowed with each slow grind of their bodies.

“F-feels good…” Taehyung mumbled, barely able to form the words. “Kookie, it… feels so good.”

Jungkook groaned in response, his pace picking up just slightly, more fluid now. His hands roamed everywhere, Taehyung’s waist, his chest, his face as if he needed to memorize every inch of him.

“You’re mine,” he murmured, leaning down to kiss his temple. “Only mine.”

Taehyung nodded, breathless, voice high and trembling. “Y-yours…”

And just like that, the rhythm shifted, no longer just slow and sweet, but deeper, hungrier, fueled by love and desperation alike.

Every thrust sent pleasure coursing through Taehyung’s body, his soft cries growing louder, more desperate, until Jungkook was moving with a powerful, steady rhythm, his name falling from Taehyung’s lips like a prayer.

“Jungkook—ah, K-Kookie.”

Their bodies moved together perfectly, sweat-slicked and tangled in each other, the sound of skin against skin and soft moans filling the quiet morning air. Jungkook leaned down, capturing Taehyung’s lips again, whispering into his mouth between each thrust.

“So beautiful… so perfect for me…”

It wouldn’t take long now, the way Taehyung trembled beneath him, the way he clenched around him, it was overwhelming.

“Come for me again, baby,” Jungkook whispered, his voice hoarse. “Let me see you.”

Taehyung’s eyes fluttered open just long enough to look up at him, lips parted, body shuddering.

And then—he did.

Jungkook watched the way he came undone beneath him, and it pushed him right over the edge too, groaning deeply as he released inside the younger for the second time, burying his face into Taehyung’s neck, completely overwhelmed by the moment.

“I love you,” Jungkook said, his voice low and serious as he leaned in to press one more tender kiss to Taehyung’s lips before finally, slowly pulling out.

Taehyung winced slightly but didn’t complain, and Jungkook kissed his knee softly in apology before climbing off the bed. He padded over to the bathroom, still naked and humming softly to himself, and returned moments later with a warm, damp towel. He moved slowly and gently, taking his time cleaning Taehyung up with so much care, whispering soft reassurances like,

“Almost done, baby,” and “You did so well for me.”

Afterward, Jungkook helped him into a fresh shirt his own oversized one before curling up beside him under the covers. Taehyung immediately sought out his warmth, resting his head on Jungkook’s chest and slipping his hand around his waist. Within minutes, the younger had drifted off to sleep, and Jungkook closed his eyes too, feeling full and at peace with the man he adored lying safely in his arms.

The next morning…

The soft glow of morning light filtered into the room, casting golden rays across the tangled sheets and quiet space. Jungkook stirred first, his lashes fluttering open before his gaze dropped to the angel sleeping soundly beside him.

Taehyung was curled into his side, one leg slung lazily over Jungkook’s hip, his arms tightly hugging him as if afraid he’d float away. His pouty lips were slightly parted, his breathing slow and even, and his hair messy but endearing. There was something so innocent, so pure in how he looked in sleep. Jungkook’s heart squeezed painfully in the best way.

‘How did I get so lucky?’ he thought, smiling to himself.

Unable to resist, Jungkook leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to Taehyung’s lips. The younger stirred slightly, mumbling something incoherent, but didn't wake. Jungkook chuckled under his breath, carefully slipping out from under the covers. He pulled on a pair of sweatpants and headed to the kitchen with one goal in mind to spoil his baby.

He cooked quietly, making fluffy pancakes, crispy bacon, sunny-side-up eggs, and even warmed up some hot chocolate for Taehyung while he brewed coffee for himself. After plating everything with a little too much care, cut fruit included, he arranged it neatly on a tray and returned to the bedroom.

Balancing the tray in one hand, Jungkook nudged the door open with his hip and smiled at the sight waiting for him Taehyung still hugging the spot Jungkook had vacated, his lips pouty in his sleep, his hair a fluffy mess.

Setting the tray down gently on the bedside table, Jungkook sat beside him, leaned in, and pressed a kiss to the younger’s shoulder, then another to his nose, and finally his lips.

“Wake up, baby,” he whispered against Taehyung’s skin, voice gentle and full of affection. “Breakfast is ready.”

Taehyung whimpered in protest, burrowing his face into the pillow before slowly blinking his eyes open. “Mmm… too early,” he mumbled, voice raspy and half-asleep.

Jungkook chuckled softly. “It’s not even that early. But don’t worry… we’re not going in until after lunch. You’ll be sore.”

That made Taehyung pout harder and face turn red at the memory of last night but there was a little shy smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “Kookie…” he whined softly.

“You were amazing last night,” Jungkook said as he leaned down and kissed him again, lingering for a moment, “and now I’m going to take care of you all day.”

“Hmm… okay,” Taehyung mumbled, reaching for Jungkook and pulling him down into a sleepy cuddle, the scent of breakfast filling the room, forgotten for now in favor of warmth, soft skin, and each other.

After breakfast and sweet cuddles, Jungkook finally coaxed the pouty younger to get up though not without a few stolen kisses along the way.

Now, steam filled the spacious glass-walled shower, fogging up the mirror and creating a cocoon of heat around their bare bodies. Jungkook stood behind Taehyung, arms loosely wrapped around his waist, lazily trailing suds down his soft tummy.

“Mmm,” Taehyung hummed contentedly, leaning back against Jungkook’s chest.

“You smell like strawberries,” Jungkook mumbled into the crook of his neck, nuzzling him affectionately.

“I used your shampoo,” Taehyung replied shyly.

Jungkook chuckled, but then he pulled back a little, eyes tracing over the younger’s neck and shoulders. That’s when he saw them, vivid purples and reds blooming against Taehyung’s flawless skin. His marks. His claim.

He felt smug for all of five seconds.

Until the intrusive thought hit him like a freight train.

Oh God.
Jimin.
And Namjoon.

If Jimin saw this, his sweet, pure, delicate little angel covered in hickeys, there would be tears. Screaming. An emotional monologue. Possibly a full-on dramatic collapse onto the nearest expensive surface, clutching his imaginary pearls and wailing, “MY BABY! MY TAETAE! MY INNOCENT LAMB!”

He might even faint in slow motion onto Jungkook’s Italian marble floor, just for added effect. Then demand someone bring him holy water, a priest, or at least Hoseok with his soothing sunshine aura.

And Namjoon?

Oh no. No, no, no.

Namjoon would go full nuclear.

Like—CIA watchlist, red button, DEFCON 1 kind of nuclear.

He’d probably flip a table, dramatically remove his glasses like they were a weapon, and snarl.

“Jeon Jungkook. You touched my baby brother?! I trusted you! He’s my innocent baby bear!”

Jungkook wouldn't even get a trial. There would be no explaining, no pleading for mercy. Just Namjoon already holding a shovel, muttering about “remote forest locations,” while Jimin’s crying in the background, dabbing his eyes with a monogrammed handkerchief and saying things like,

“We could’ve had aesthetic hickeys! Strategically placed hickeys! On full display? Looks good though with my baby but now I need to buy him concealer, a scarf, and possibly a restraining order!”

In short. Jungkook would not survive.

And Taehyung would be standing between them, flustered and hiding behind his sleeves, whispering, “H-hyungies… I-I loved it though…”

Total silence. Then Namjoon’s eye twitches. And Jimin starts dramatically crying again.

Jungkook let out a dramatic sigh and slumped forward, pressing his forehead against Taehyung’s shoulder.

Taehyung blinked in confusion. “Kookie? What’s wrong?”

Another sigh. Longer this time.

“I just realized,” Jungkook groaned. “I’m probably going to die today.”

Taehyung looked over his shoulder, confused. “Huh?”

He tightened his arms around Taehyung’s waist and mumbled, “Your brother’s going to see the marks… and so will Jimin. I’m not coming out of this alive.”

Taehyung blinked, then suddenly turned bright red, hands flying up to his neck as he tried to hide the evidence. “Oh my God—why didn’t you warn me?!”

“It looks good on you, baby,” Jungkook sulked. “But now I’m thinking Namjoon might actually skin me alive and bury me somewhere no one will find.”

Taehyung bit his lip, peeking up at him with wide, doe eyes, cheeks flushed. “M-maybe they won’t notice… And if they do… it’s okay. I-I don’t mind… I like it… 'cause it’s from you,” he said, voice small but sincere trying to soothe his boyfriend’s nerves, even if his own heart was racing.

“…Should we just stay home today?” Jungkook asked hopefully.

Taehyung looked tempted for half a second, he wants cuddles and he can feel his backside, sore so...

Then Jungkook remembered, if they didn’t show up, the others would definitely show up here.

“Jin-hyung will break the door,” he muttered. “And Hoseok will probably bring Yoongi-hyung with a confetti,” Jungkook added, groaned.

“I’ll wear a turtleneck,” Taehyung said finally.

Jungkook kissed the top of his head in gratitude.

Chapter Text

Walking through the grand lobby of Jeon Enterprises holding hands was… an experience.

The moment they entered, whispers started immediately.

“Oh my God, is that…?”

“They’re holding hands!”

“He’s so cute I might combust.”

Taehyung blushed furiously, shrinking behind Jungkook, but absolutely refusing to let go of his hand. Jungkook, for his part, was his usual cold, intimidating self. No smiles. No reactions. Just death glares at anyone who looked for more than two seconds—which sent several interns squeaking into nearby plants or bolting toward the elevators like startled deer. One intern dropped her iced coffee. Another tripped over the potted plant.

They rode the private executive elevator in silence, reserved only for the execs. Taehyung pressed shyly to Jungkook’s side, hiding half his face in his boyfriend’s broad shoulder. Jungkook smirked inwardly. Loving every second of his boyfriend’s adorable shyness. His baby was shy. Adorable. And his.

“…I should’ve stayed in bed.” he whispered. “I told you,” Jungkook murmured back, leading him straight to his office

Jungkook smirked and pulled him closer by the waist. Taehyung made a soft dying noise and tried to bury his face in Jungkook’s suit.

The doors to Jungkook’s office loomed ahead.

They pushed them open—

And walked straight into chaos.

FLASHBACK at Jeon Mansion, Post-Elopement

Hoseok practically twirled into the grand living room of the Jeon mansion, holding his phone like it was the holy grail. “Okay! Everyone give me your socials. I’m making a group chat.”

Jimin, curled up on the velvet loveseat and still pouting dramatically about being left out of the secret elopement, blinked. “Group chat?”

“Yes! To monitor these two lovebirds,” Hoseok pertaining at Jungkook and Taehyung, who were currently driving away to wherever.

Yoongi, sipping his third americano of the morning, muttered, “More like to cause chaos.”

“Exactly.” Hoseok grinned, eyes twinkling.

“I call it… Operation Taekook Tracker.”

“I—please don’t call it that,” Yoongi deadpanned.

Seokjin chimed in, holding his phone up like a camera. “I’m naming myself Worldwide Parent Figure.”

“I’m Concerned Bestie #1,” Jimin declared, before Hoseok slung an arm over his shoulder and whispered flirtatiously, “I’ll be Concerned Bestie #2… unless you wanna be something else to me?”

Jimin froze. Visibly. Audibly. Blushed.

Yoongi watched with a smirk and didn’t say a word. But he did scoot closer to Hoseok, draping a lazy arm over both of them with the most casual ‘throuple energy’ imaginable.

“I don’t mind sharing,” Yoongi said lowly. Jimin squeaked.

Meanwhile, Seokjin had sidled up beside Namjoon, looking him up and down like a snack.

“You know,” he said, voice dipping playfully, “I never realized how cute you looked when you're angry and ranting about Jungkook kidnapping your baby brother.”

Namjoon coughed, straightened his back like he was about to deliver a presidential address then promptly tripped on the rug.

His foot caught the edge like it had a personal vendetta, and the next thing anyone knew, he stumbled forward in a flailing tangle of limbs, arms windmilling like a malfunctioning wind turbine.

His shoulder bumped into the side table, and with a loud crash, a decorative vase, probably imported, probably expensive, definitely not cheap, toppled over and shattered on the floor.

Everyone stood in stunned silence.

Seokjin turned around dramatically as if he hadn’t seen a thing.

Jimin stared at the ceiling like he was suddenly interested in architecture.

Hoseok clapped once in slow motion, impressed.

Yoongi didn’t even look up from his phone. “Majestic,” he murmured dryly.

Namjoon, on the floor, let out a groan and tried to salvage what was left of his dignity. “I meant to do that.”

“Of course you did,” Seokjin muttered with a fond eye roll, already pulling out his phone to pretend he wasn’t holding back laughter.

BACK TO PRESENT at Jeon Enterprises, Jungkook’s Office

The doors burst open the second Jungkook and Taehyung arrived on their floor.

“YOU!!!” Namjoon and Jimin shouted in terrifying unison, pointing dramatically at Jungkook like he’d committed treason.

Taehyung squeaked and flinched, instantly hiding behind Jungkook like a startled puppy. “W-Why are you all here, Hyungies?” he mumbled, peeking out like a baby bear.

“They’re just being nosy, baby,” Jungkook muttered, jaw tightening as the storm approached.

Jimin stomped forward, eyes shimmering with emotion. “Taehyung. My baby bear, my Angel. Did he seduce you?! Did he give you the CEO death stare and lure you into—sin?!”

“W-What?” Taehyung blinked, visibly confused.

“Did he wink at you?!”

“He doesn’t wink—” Taehyung tilted his head, still lost.

“That’s worse!” Jimin shrieked, grabbing Namjoon by the arm. “Tell him, Joonie!”

“I TRUSTED YOU!” Namjoon bellowed, advancing with full big-brother fury. “You said you were gonna take care of him!”

“I am.” Jungkook’s voice was low. Dangerous. Stoic.

“THEN WHY IS THERE A HICKEY ON HIS NECK?!” Jimin pointed accusingly.

Everyone turned to look.

A suspicious red mark peeked above the hem of Taehyung’s oversized turtleneck. Jungkook’s face twitched. Taehyung blushed so hard he nearly combusted on the spot.

Namjoon gasped like he’d just witnessed a crime scene. “Oh. Oh, I’m gonna fight you. PARKING LOT. NOW.”

“I’m not fighting you in the parking lot, hyung.”

“Oh, so you ADMIT GUILT?!”

“Joonie Hyung, are you mad at Kookie?” Taehyung whispered shyly, tugging on Namjoon’s sleeve like a little kid seeking reassurance, his big round eyes blinking up at him, completely unaware of how lethal that innocent gaze could be.

Namjoon froze mid-glare, his expression twitching as he looked down at Taehyung’s wide, questioning eyes. The infamous puppy look. Weapon-grade cuteness.

He short-circuited on the spot.

His mouth opened. Closed. Opened again like a broken AI trying to reboot. “I—no—I mean—he—ugh—Taehyungie—don’t look at me like that!”

“But you looked like you wanna fight him…” Taehyung mumbled, pout forming.

Namjoon took a shaky step back like he’d been stabbed, emotionally, fatally. “I’m leaving before I cry,” he choked out dramatically, turning away and shielding his face like he was in a telenovela. “I can’t handle this emotional rollercoaster. My baby bear is protecting his boyfriend. He chose love over hyung!”

He turned dramatically.

He stomped off, tripping slightly over the carpet and catching himself on the back of a chair with the grace of a wounded swan, then went to sit like nothing happened.

Everyone was silent, not wanting to say anything.

Jimin burst into dramatic tears. “My baby is not a virgin anymore! My sweet, precious, giggling bean!”

“He’s not dead, Jimin,” Yoongi muttered dryly.

“His innocence is!” Jimin wailed, clutching Hoseok, who comforted him with a sunny smile. “It’s okay, Jiminie. I’ll treat you to bubble tea later. Maybe a forehead kiss too.”

Jimin choked on air.

Namjoon, meanwhile, looked like he had aged ten years in ten seconds. “I refuse to accept this. My baby brother is pure. He doesn’t even know how to connect the HDMI cable without help!”

“He does now,” Jimin said sassily, wiping his eyes, “and apparently other connections too—”

“STOP. RIGHT. THERE.” Namjoon practically shouted, clutching his chest like he’d been hit with a truck. “Don’t you dare finish that sentence!”

“But I have questions, Joonie-hyung!” Jimin insisted, wide-eyed, something in his eyes like a mischievous kitten. “Like, did it happen last night? Did Jungkook light candles? Was there music? Was it romantic or spicy? DID YOU CRY TAEHYUNG?”

Namjoon turned a scary shade of red. “Jimin, I swear to God, if you don’t stop corrupting my brain—!”

“I’m not corrupting anything!” Jimin snapped back. “It’s already happened, Hyung! You have to deal with it! Our little bear, our angel, isn’t so little anymore!”

“I AM IN DENIAL, LET ME STAY THERE!”

“You’re in denial and I’m in drama!”

“You’ve always been in drama!”

“At least I’m emotionally evolved, unlike you—”

“Emotionally evolved?! You cried when your favorite plushie got a coffee stain!”

“HE WAS JUDGING ME WITH HIS EYES, JOONIE!”

“HE’S STUFFED!”

The rest of the room was silent.

Hoseok laughed and dramatically flopped onto Jungkook’s couch. “They’re fighting like co-parents whose child just graduated from kindergarten to college in one night.”

Yoongi smirked from his corner. “Kindergarten to college—with honors.”

“I'm still not okay,” Namjoon muttered in the background as Jimin yelled, “YOU NEED THERAPY!”

“I NEED TO ERASE MY MEMORY!”

“I NEED THE DETAILS!”

Seokjin was now pacing like a telenovela queen. “I WAS GOING TO ADOPT HIM. Did I sign the papers too late?!”

“You never had papers,” Jungkook said, so done.

“I WROTE THEM IN MY HEART.”

“Enough,” Jungkook finally snapped. “All of you—out. Go cause a scene somewhere else.”

“But—”

“OUT.”

He shoved the door open. Outside, employees were definitely lingering.

Seokjin flipped his coat like a cape. “We’ll go. But we’re not done.” He winked dramatically at Jungkook and blew a kiss at Taehyung, who turned bright red.

Jimin sniffled as Hoseok dramatically held him. “Let’s go cry over boba.” They all one by one went out of the office.

Namjoon stomped toward the elevator with wounded pride but Seokjin yanked him back by the collar.

“We’re spying, remember?”

The group huddled back at the office door, just barely ajar.

Even Yoongi leaned in, sipping his iced americano like it was theater night.

Inside the office, Jungkook sighed at the closed door. Then turned to his flustered boyfriend.

Taehyung peeked up at him, still red-cheeked, still shy, still the cutest thing alive.

“I’m sorry,” he said softly. “About Joonie, hyung and Jiminie…”

Jungkook pulled him into a hug, one arm tight around Taehyung’s waist, the other hand cupping his cheek.

“Not your fault, baby.”

He leaned down, kissing Taehyung’s nose.

Taehyung giggled. “That tickled.”

“Good.” Jungkook smirked, pressing a kiss to Taehyung’s jaw, slow and deliberate.

Taehyung flinched with a giggle, eyes darting to the slightly ajar door, he swore he saw Seokjin’s fluffy hair peeking from the crack.

“Jungkookie…” he whispered, cheeks already warm.

“What?” Jungkook replied, voice low and smug.

“They’re listening.”

“I know.” Another kiss—this time brushing just beneath Taehyung’s ear, where he was most ticklish.

Taehyung let out a breathy laugh, face glowing pink, hands gripping Jungkook’s shirt like a shield.

Then Jungkook turned serious again and said coldly, “Get out.”

Outside, the second Jungkook’s voice dropped into that deadly cold register, the five grown men flinched like they’d just been caught stealing cookies from a dragon’s lair.

Seokjin gasped. “Abort mission!”

Hoseok blinked. “Run.”

They scrambled like cockroaches under a flashlight.

Jimin tripped over Hoseok’s foot. Hoseok tripped over Jimin’s drama. Seokjin slammed into Namjoon’s back when the poor man froze like a statue, eyes wide in existential horror.

“WHICH WAY IS THE EXIT?!” Jimin screeched.

“This building has like seventeen doors!” Hoseok wailed.

“Elevator! Private elevator!” Seokjin yelled, pointing with the authority of someone who just wanted to survive the wrath of Jungkook.

They shoved each other into the sleek private elevator, huffing, puffing, and looking absolutely scandalized. The employees looking at them weirdly. The doors closed behind them with a soft ding of judgment.

Silence.

Then they all burst into laughter ugly, breathless, chaotic laughter.

“Did you see Yoongi hyung’s face?!” Hoseok howled.

“I was ready to fake a seizure,” Yoongi muttered, trying to smooth his hair like he wasn’t actually two seconds away from doing just that.

“I almost dropped my phone and chose to live without it!” Jimin screamed.

But then Namjoon, in the corner, made a wounded sound.

They all turned.

Namjoon’s bottom lip wobbled. “My…my baby brother isn’t… innocent anymore.”

“Oh, no,” Seokjin whispered.

“It finally hit him,” Yoongi said grimly.

Namjoon dramatically slid down the elevator wall like the main character in a tragic drama. “He was just a tiny bean! He wore little bow ties and cried when he lost his crayons!”

“And now he’s—” Jimin choked out a sob, “—getting neck kisses!”

Namjoon reached out to Jimin. “My little bear…”

Jimin grabbed his hand. “My giggling bean… I still want details though.” He said mumbling the last words.

They sobbed into each other’s arms while Seokjin patted both their backs like a very confused mom who walked in on a soap opera mid-finale.

“I feel like we just sent our son to college,” Hoseok said tearfully.

“He went to college and got corrupted,” Yoongi added with a smirk.

“Corrupted by one hot CEO with stupidly perfect jawlines,” Jimin muttered, wiping his eyes. “Ugh. I hate how good they look together.”

Namjoon sniffed dramatically. “I hate how I’m approving him for Taehyung.”

Yoongi side-eyed him. “You’re not his dad, Namjoon.”

Seokjin patted Namjoon’s back. “Let him mourn, Yoongs. His baby just graduated… emotionally and biblically.”

Namjoon gasped. “He was just learning multiplication tables yesterday!”

Hoseok snorted. “Now he’s doing advanced calculus, Namjoon-ah.”

Then the elevator dinged again, and they all composed themselves like nothing happened—well, except Namjoon, who was still muttering something about installing parental controls on Taehyung’s life.

Chapter Text

It had been a few blissful, chaotic, heartwarming months since Jeon Jungkook and Kim Taehyung fell into a relationship one that was as intense as it was sweet. Between late-night ramen dates in the kitchen, whispered “I love you’s” during coffee breaks, and stolen kisses in the elevator when no one was watching, their bond had only grown stronger, richer, and impossibly tender.

Their days at Jeon Enterprises were still as hectic as ever, deadlines, client meetings, back-to-back presentations but it didn’t stop Jungkook from doting on his boyfriend. Whether it was sending warm honey tea to Taehyung’s desk the moment he heard a sniffle or adjusting the younger’s chair before he sat down, Jungkook always found ways to care for him without breaking character. Cold, composed CEO on the outside but utterly smitten fool on the inside.

Taehyung, for his part, continued to bloom. He remained as sweet and innocent as ever, still adorably shy when Jungkook tucked a stray hair behind his ear, still wide-eyed and pouty when paperwork overwhelmed him. But he was learning. He asked questions, took notes diligently, and carried himself with a quiet confidence that made Jungkook fall a little harder every day.

Office life with them became an unspoken symphony, Jungkook’s commanding footsteps, Taehyung’s soft voice, quiet glances across the conference table, the secret little smiles only meant for each other. And though the hyungs still teased and watched like hawks, they, too, had started to ease up somewhat.

Until one fateful morning… when everything spun into chaos all over again.

“WHERE IS KIM TAEHYUNG?!!”

Jeon Jungkook’s voice cracked through the executive floor like a war cry from a mythic battlefield. His office door swung open so hard it nearly ricocheted off the wall. The few employees on that floor flinched in their seats and instinctively straightened their backs, sensing their usually icy CEO was now on the brink of burning the entire company down.

And it all began because Taehyung was nowhere to be seen.

Taehyung. His pretty, giggling, wide-eyed boyfriend who had never been late. Not even once. Not even when there was a typhoon warning.

But today?

No Taehyung. No shy knock. No coffee. No text. No call. Nothing.

Jungkook had paced the length of his office like a tiger in a cage. His jaw clenched, eyes glued to his phone as he redialed again and again, only to be met with the void of Taehyung’s voicemail.

“I should’ve picked him up,” Jungkook muttered, breath shallow. “Why didn’t I pick him up?!”

His heart thudded heavily with guilt, panic coiling in his gut.

And then he did it.

He opened the infamous group chat titled, “Let’s kick Jungkook on his toot toot 💢” named by Hoseok after the day at the Jeon Mansion.

Now the chat had all seven of them, including Taehyung and Jungkook, and it was usually 80% doting on Taehyung and 20% scolding Jungkook.

But this time, Jungkook was the one sending an SOS.

[Group Chat – 10:19 AM]

JK:
Where’s Taehyung? He’s not at work. Not answering his phone.

Namjoon:
YOU LOST MY BROTHER????

Jimin:
WHAT DO YOU MEAN “NOT AT WORK”?? DID HE VANISH INTO SPARKLES AND FLOWERS???

Yoongi:
…did he get kidnapped again??

Hoseok:
is this why i dreamed about cotton candy and handcuffs last night??

Seokjin:
Jungkook. What. Did. You. Do.

JK:
I didn’t DO anything! He was supposed to come with me today but I had an early call so he said he’d take a cab!

Namjoon:
AND YOU LEFT HIM ALONE?! 😡😡😡😡

Jimin:
HOW COULD YOU LET HIM ROAM OUTSIDE LIKE A FREE-RANGE PUPPY!!!

Yoongi:
…okay but should we start checking hospitals or news reports

Hoseok:
i already put my shoes on. i’m ready to sprint.

Seokjin:
I AM TURNING OFF THE STOVE. WE ARE IN CRISIS MODE.

JK:
I'm calling the private investigator.

Fifteen long minutes passed. The group chat turning more loud at their frantic chatting.

And then—Jungkook’s phone rang.

He answered before the second ring. “Did you find him?!”

On the other end, the private investigator spoke calmly. Too calmly.

“…Sir. Mr. Taehyung is currently at Dreamland Amusement Park. With your parents.”

There was a pause. Then, Jungkook blinked.

“…Come again?”

“He appears to be enjoying himself. He’s wearing a bear headband. He’s currently eating cotton candy that’s almost half his size while being escorted by… twelve bodyguards. I will send the pictures sir.”

“…What?” Never in his life Jungkook looks so done at that moment.

[Group Chat – 10:38 AM]

JK:
He’s with my parents. At Dreamland.
[see attached picture]

Namjoon:
WHAT.

Jimin:
THEY KIDNAPPED HIM?!

Yoongi:
not this again.

Hoseok:
…tbh i’d let rich people steal me if cotton candy is involved.

Seokjin:
is this their way of… bonding???

JK:
i didn’t even know they liked amusement parks.

Namjoon:
THEY STOLE MY BABY BROTHER.

Jimin:
OUR BABY BEAR IS BEING HELD HOSTAGE BY COTTON CANDY.

Yoongi:
they probably gave him a blank check and a stuffed dinosaur.

Hoseok:
i checked taebear’s insta story. he posted a pic with your mom on the carousel.

Jimin:
HE’S LAUGHING?!

Seokjin:
Betrayal.

Namjoon:
I NEED TO SIT DOWN.

JK:
I'm calling them right now.

Jimin:
Ask him if he had funnel cake.

Namjoon:
ASK HIM IF HE REMEMBERED HIS VITAMINS.

Jungkook groaned into his hands as he stared at the chaos on his phone screen. Meanwhile, Taehyung, sweet, giggling, absolutely unaware. Taehyung was off living his best life with the Jeon matriarch and patriarch, probably winning prizes at a ring toss while munching on a caramel apple.

Jeon Jungkook had never felt more relieved… or more ready to install an ankle monitor on his boyfriend.

Taehyung was at Jungkook's penthouse, safe and glowing, talking animatedly about all the rides he went on, his hand gripping Jungkook’s like a child showing off their art project.

“And then your mommy bought me a whole churro stand!” Taehyung giggled, licking sugar off his thumb.

Jungkook just stared at him with soft, overwhelmed eyes.

“You had me worried sick, baby,” he murmured, pulling Taehyung into his lap on the couch.

Before anything could get romantic, however, the penthouse exploded with noise.

“DID YOU RIDE THE FERRIS WHEEL?” Jimin burst in.

“DID YOU EAT A CORNDOG? WITHOUT US?” Namjoon gasped.

“They bought him bear ears headband. I want bear ears,” Seokjin pouted, climbing over the back of the couch.

Taehyung giggled and reached for the cotton candy bag. “Wanna share?”

Even Jungkook couldn’t stay mad as he watched all six of them gather around his boyfriend, laughing, teasing, hugging.

His penthouse had never felt so alive.

A Few Months Later

“Move in with me.”

The words came softly, almost hidden beneath the soft hum of the late-night cartoon playing on the TV.

Taehyung blinked, slowly turning his head to look at Jungkook. They were curled up in a cocoon of warmth, plush blankets draped around their bodies, mugs of half-finished cocoa sitting forgotten on the table. The lights in the penthouse were dim, golden and gentle, just like the way Jungkook was gazing at him now.

Jungkook didn’t say it like a command. He didn’t say it like he was trying to win anything. He said it with hope. Quiet, vulnerable hope that made Taehyung’s heart ache in the best way.

“I a-already basically live here,” Taehyung replied, voice shy and airy as he tucked his face against Jungkook’s shoulder. His cheeks turned a lovely, bashful pink. “But… okay.”

That was it. No fanfare. No overthinking. Just two people in love who didn’t want to sleep in separate places anymore.

Jungkook’s lips curled into the softest smile, a rare thing that Taehyung had learned to treasure like a secret. And when their eyes met again, something unspoken passed between them. Warmth. Longing. Home.

“Okay,” Jungkook whispered back.

And then he kissed him.

Slowly at first, brushing their lips together like he was savoring the taste of forever. Then deeper, hungrier. Taehyung let out a soft, breathy sound as Jungkook’s hand slid into his hair, pulling him closer, kissing him like he’d waited all day for this moment. Their mouths moved in sync, hearts racing. It was sweet and warm, until it wasn’t just about the kiss anymore, it was about the ache underneath, the need to be closer, skin against skin, breath shared, souls intertwined.

Jungkook didn’t need words to say how much he adored Taehyung, he showed it in every touch, every look, every reverent kiss to his skin.

They never made it to the bedroom.

Taehyung ended up straddling Jungkook on the couch bouncing up and down on his boyfriend’s massive length, soft sighs turning into breathless gasps as fingers tightened on hips and kisses grew messier, deeper. Jungkook groaned against Taehyung’s neck, teeth dragging along sensitive skin, and Taehyung whimpered softly, arms trembling as he clung to him. His thighs were starting to shake with the effort, the slow rhythm of their bodies growing more desperate.

“K-Kookie,” he whispered, voice thin and needy.

Jungkook didn’t hesitate. His hands slid down to Taehyung’s waist, tightening as he took control, guiding him with firm, fluid motions. He moved underneath, hips thrusting upward in a powerful rhythm that made Taehyung’s breath stutter.

“Koo…” Taehyung whimpered, clinging to Jungkook’s shoulders, his voice soft and shaking. “S-so good…”

“You feel incredible, so fucking tight.” Jungkook murmured, breath hot against Taehyung’s jaw. His voice was deep, strained, and filled with reverence. “I’ll never get enough of you.”

Taehyung shivered, biting his lip as a high, needy moan escaped him. His thighs trembled as he tried to keep up with Jungkook’s pace, hips rocking down to meet every upward thrust. The soft slap of skin, the hitch of breath, the creak of the couch, it filled the room like a melody only they knew.

“Nngh—Kookie,” Taehyung gasped, nails digging into his arms, his voice cracking sweetly. “T-too fast—my legs…”

“I’ve got you, baby,” Jungkook groaned, sliding one hand up Taehyung’s back to hold him close while the other stayed firm on his hip. “Let me take care of you.”

He shifted slightly and began to take over, lifting Taehyung up and pulling him back down with strength and precision. The new pace was faster, deeper, and it made Taehyung cry out in pleasure, burying his face into Jungkook’s neck with little gasps and whimpers.

“K-Koo… please… ah—don’t stop…” Taehyung shyly asks his boyfriend.

“I won’t,” Jungkook rasped, his voice shaking with the effort of holding back. “I won’t stop. Just like that. You’re doing so well, angel.” Taehyung’s body quivered with every roll of Jungkook’s hips

The air between them was thick with heat, with love, with quiet desperation. Every moan, every groan was a promise—an anchor that pulled them deeper into each other.

Taehyung’s whines grew higher, more desperate, his body going limp as his strength faded, leaving him fully in Jungkook’s arms.

“I’ve got you,” Jungkook whispered against his lips. “I’ve always got you.”

With a low growl, Jungkook gripped him tighter and pulling him up and down. Taehyung’s moans turned breathless, broken, melting into soft sobs of pleasure.

Every movement was urgent now, Jungkook’s arms flexing, his breathing ragged, mouth finding Taehyung’s in hungry, messy kisses as they chased that final moment together.

Their foreheads touched, eyes fluttering closed.

“Mine,” Jungkook gasped, his voice cracking.

“Y-yours,” Taehyung whispered back, barely a breath.

And then everything broke. Bodies trembling. Moans melting into the sound of their names whispered against skin. Fingers holding tighter, lips clinging, hearts racing.

They stayed like that, Taehyung can feel his thighs burn, hole clenching and unclenching involuntarily at the still hard cock of his boyfriend, making Jungkook groaned and lock Taehyung's waist in his both arms, pushing him more down to his cock, tongue invading his boyfriend’s sweet mouth, sucking and biting at his lips making Taehyung whined at his mouth, feeling how Jungkook's cock twitched inside him, still spurting his warm cum.

Jungkook break the kiss and look at Taehyung's impressive eyes then pressed a kiss to Taehyung’s temple, his arms never loosening their grip.

As night deepened, they lay tangled in limbs and blanket warmth, trading slow kisses and soft laughter while city lights shimmered beyond the windows like distant stars.

It was home. And they were each other's.

When the hyungs found out about the move in.

Of course, the hyungs had thoughts.

“You can’t just take him!” Jimin wailed. “I need a month to emotionally prepare!”

“Do you even have enough plushies in here for him?!” Namjoon barked, clinging to Taehyung’s arm.

But when move-in day came, they were the loudest ones there, carrying boxes, putting together furniture, “accidentally” mixing Taehyung’s plushies into Jungkook’s dark, serious home office.

Somehow, amidst the playful banter and subtle glances, Yoongi and Hoseok had both found themselves completely charmed by Jimin, and before they knew it, they had transformed from mere friends into Jimin’s devoted boyfriends. Their flirtation, laced with lighthearted teasing and lingering touches, had woven a delightful web of affection that drew them all closer together, creating a bond neither of them had expected but both were thrilled to embrace.

Seokjin had expertly melted Namjoon’s shy demeanor with his irresistible flirty smiles, an endless supply of dad jokes that could make anyone chuckle, and an abundance of relentless charm. Each playful quip and warm glance chipped away at Namjoon’s reservations, drawing him into a world where laughter and affection intertwined. Eventually, after what felt like an enchanting game of romantic cat and mouse, Namjoon couldn’t resist any longer and surrendered to his feelings, officially becoming Seokjin’s boyfriend, a decision that filled both their hearts with joy and excitement for what lay ahead.

And now all of them were one big, chaotic family.

And Jungkook?

He still scolded his employees like an ice king, still wore black suits and glared at reporters.

But when he walked through the door of their penthouse and saw Taehyung waiting in the kitchen, wearing his hoodie and making a mess with whipped cream…

He melted.

A Quiet Morning

Taehyung sat curled up on the plush couch in oversized bunny socks, a soft blanket wrapped around his shoulders and a warm mug of cocoa nestled between his hands. His hair was a fluffy mess, cheeks still kissed pink from sleep, eyes blinking slowly as the light of the early sun poured in through the tall penthouse windows.

Jungkook joined him moments later, still in his hoodie and pajama pants, slipping onto the couch with practiced ease and settling behind Taehyung. His arms found their familiar home around Taehyung’s waist, pulling him close like he always did—as if the day couldn’t start unless he was holding his love.

“Hyungs said they’ll come over later,” Taehyung murmured, voice sleepy and fond.

Jungkook groaned softly into Taehyung’s shoulder. “Of course they will.”

Taehyung giggled, the sound light and sweet. “You love them.”

Jungkook let out a long-suffering sigh, though his lips curved against Taehyung’s skin. “…Unfortunately.”

“You’re such a liar,” Taehyung teased, turning slightly to glance at him with sleepy eyes and a smile that could melt glaciers. “You get all soft when Seokjin-hyung scolds you.”

“I do not,” Jungkook said, pretending to be offended.

“You also let Namjoon-hyung borrow your car last week.”

“That was one time.”

“And you made extra lemon cookies for Yoongi-hyung.”

“Okay, now you’re just listing my crimes.”

Taehyung giggled again, snuggling deeper into Jungkook’s embrace. “I love you.”

Jungkook pressed a kiss to Taehyung’s temple, his voice soft and filled with something tender and infinite. “I love you more.”

Outside, the city slowly stirred to life. Somewhere, birds chirped. Somewhere, Hoseok was probably screaming excitedly into the group chat. Somewhere, Jimin was already planning what outfit he’d wear to invade their apartment later. Somewhere, Seokjin was bribing the others with food, and Namjoon was pretending not to be as excited.

And here, in their warm little corner of the world, Taehyung and Jungkook simply held each other.

The sun rose on a new day—loud, chaotic, filled with laughter, too many sweets, dramatic hyungs, and endless teasing.

But it was perfect.

Absolutely, impossibly perfect.

THE END.

💜🐰 🐻✨